Boyce Mouton
essayEnglish

Special Days B

Boyce Mouton · 146 pages · 71,077 words

“Click” on Jesus! . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 48

The History of New Year Celebrations . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 50

Happy NEW Year . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 52

Out of Egypt . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 55

Liberty to the Captives . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 58

Don’t Worry in the New Year! . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 61

Focus . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 64

Happy New Year! . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 66

The Road of No Regrets . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 68

Do It! . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 71

Too Wonderful . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 74

God Does It Better . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 77

God Can Give You a New Heart . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 79

The Love Slave . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 82

VALENTINE’S DAY

NEW YEAR’S DAY

Introduction . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 8

Merry Christmas! . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 15

His Unspeakable Gift . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 17

Christmas All Year Long . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 19

Not to . . . But to . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 21

Refrigerator Art . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 23

My Son, My Son . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 25

Go Away, Gabriel . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 28

Christmas and Convenience . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 30

The Fulness of Time . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 33

Merry Christmas! . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 36

The Christmas Story . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 38

God was Manifest in the Flesh . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 40

Christmas Time . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 43

A Faithful Saying . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 46

Christmas . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 12

TABLE OF CONTENTS

CHRISTMAS

“Do” or “Done” . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 127

No Martyrs for a Hoax . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 130

I Know That My Redeemer Liveth . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 133

Incredible? . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 136

The Sign . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 139

Luxurious Living . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 142

Unconditional Love . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 145

The Work of a Mother . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 147

A Stork or an Ostrich . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 149

A Tribute to Mothers . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 151

Mothers and Love . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 153

The Making of a Mother . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 156

Mother Teresa . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 158

His Mother and Mine . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 160

Jesus Had a Mother . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 163

The Mother of Sisera . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 165

MOTHER’S DAY

The Mystery of Marriage . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 85

God is a Jealous God . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 87

Palm Sunday . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 90

The Symbols of Palm Sunday . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 93

Jesus Wept . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 96

He Steadfastly Set His face . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 98

Jesus Didn’t Quit! . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 101

Do Not Be Afraid! . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 104

A Corn of Wheat . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 107

The Six Miracles of Calvary . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 110

.Abraham and the Resurrection . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 113

The Power of His Resurrection . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 116

Dead . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 119

A Hope That Maketh Not Ashamed . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 121

The First Resurrection . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 124

PALM SUNDAY

EASTER

Lest We Forget . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 204

Memorials . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 207

Out of Control . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 210

Discerning the Body . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 213

I Can Do That! . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 216

There is One Body . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 218

Followers . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 220

The Curse of Ritualistic Religion . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 222

The Open Church . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 224

The Body . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 226

Loose Him . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 228

We Dream of a Church . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 231

Declaration of Dependence . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 232

A Famous Prayer . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 234

A City Upon a Hill . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 236

In God We Trust . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 238

PENTECOST

JULY 4TH

Father’s Day . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 167

Reverence For Father . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 168

God Wants to be Our Father . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 171

What the Father is Doing . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 173

Family Troubles? . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 176

Honor Thy Father . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 179

Adam Was Not Deceived . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 181

An Attack on Adam . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 184

Not Many Fathers . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 187

Long Distance? . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 190

And Adam Gave Names . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 192

The Responsibility of Fatherhood . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 195

Joash Remembered Not! . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 197

Memorial Day Order . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 200

The Gettysburg Address . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 202

MEMORIAL DAY

FATHER’S DAY

his is a book of messages about special days..

It is written primarily for citizens of the United

States of America. Every American knows that

it’s great to be “home for the holidays.” Our eyes grow moist

with emotion when we dream of a “white Christmas,” or a

Thanksgiving turkey.

We must face the fact, however, that the observance

of “special days” was a source of controversy and concern in

the early church. Paul wrote to the Galatians: “Ye observe

days, and months, and times, and years. I am afraid of

you, lest I have bestowed upon you labor in vain”

(Galatians 4:10-11).

The special days observed by the Galatians were

those mentioned in the Law of Moses. The observance of

these days kindled a fear in Paul that the Galatians were

going to abandon Christ and seek to be justified by the Law.

If they did so, they would be severed from Christ and fall from

grace (Galatians 5:4).

The uniting of Jews and Gentiles was perhaps the

greatest challenge faced by the early church. The Jews had

over 1,500 years of sacred history and tradition. It was not

easy for them to abandon this rich heritage. Unity was

achieved by a remarkable strategy. The apostles and elders

met with the church in Jerusalem and concluded that it was

not necessary for the Jews to give up their heritage. They

could continue to observe their Jewish laws as long as they

did not bind them upon the Gentiles.

Paul himself was a Jew. Throughout the entirety of his

life he continued to observe the traditions of his earthly

fathers. He circumcised Timothy (Acts 16:3). He sheared his

Introduction T

The First Thanksgiving Proclamation . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 271

Thanksgiving Proclamation . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 273

Prayer for the Persecuted Church . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 240

A Lesson from F. Kefa Sempangi . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 245

Rwanda . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 248

Out of Prison . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 251

Two Letters . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 254

Thanksgiving . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 258

Neither Were Thankful . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 260

Ingratitude . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 262

Learning Contentment . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 266

The Guard . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 269

Where Are The Nine? . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 264

DAY OF PRAYER FOR THE PERSECUTED CHURCH

THANKSGIVING

#

When the Samaritan woman came to draw water,

Jesus took advantage of what she was already

thinking about and told her that if she drank of the

water that He could give she would never thirst again

(John 4:14).

#

After feeding the multitudes with five loaves and two

fish, Jesus took advantage of what they were already

thinking about and taught them: “I am the bread of

life” (John 6:35).

#

When someone wanted Jesus to help him receive his

inheritance, Jesus took advantage of the situation and

taught to take heed and beware of covetousness

(Luke 12:15).

#

While Mary and Martha were mourning for their dead

brother Jesus took advantage of what they were

already thinking about and taught that He was the

resurrection and the life (John 11:25).

#

By the sea shore He taught that the Kingdom of

Heaven was like a great net cast into the sea (Matt.

13:47).

#

While observing the Passover Jesus took bread and

said “Take, eat; this is my body” (Matt. 26:26).

#

Etc.

Is it not wise to do what Jesus did in this regard? Is it

not common sense to capitalize on what people are already

thinking about to teach them spiritual reality? Everything that

happened in the presence of Jesus became a door of

opportunity for teaching. It can be the same for us.

In rural communities, farming can present many

WHY WRITE A BOOK ON SPECIAL DAYS?

However ill advised some may think it to be, it is an

attempt to be like Jesus. Jesus, the Master Teacher, took

advantage of what people were thinking about to teach them

spiritual truth.

head in Cenchrea because he had taken a vow (Acts 18:18).

He didn’t spend time in Asia so he could be in Jerusalem for

the Day of Pentecost (Acts 20:16). He went into the Temple

to worship for the specific purpose of showing that he walked

“orderly” and “kept the law” (Acts 20:24).

While Paul was free to observe these Jewish laws, he

never tried to bind them upon the Gentiles. He was fully

aware that salvation was in Jesus Christ alone. The

Jerusalem Council concluded that only four tenets found in the

Jewish faith were universally binding upon all men. They are:

(1) To abstain from the pollution of idols, (2) From fornication,

(3) From things strangled, (4) And from blood (Acts 15:20). It

seems that these four universal prohibitions have been in

place since the days of Noah and consequently are incumbent

upon all men. Circumcision, and Jewish laws, however, came

much later and involved only one special segment of society.

All men are descendants of Noah, but not all are descendants

of Abraham.

This strategy, sanctioned by the Holy Spirit (Acts

15:28), brought unity to the divided people of God. When

Paul wrote to the Ephesians he spoke of unity as a present

reality. God had broken down the wall of partition and made

Jews and Gentiles one (Eph. 2:14). Their unity was not a

result of agreeing on special days, their unity came because

they agreed on Christ (I Cor. 3:11). When Paul wrote to the

Romans: “Who art thou that judgest another man's

servant? to his own master he standeth or falleth. Yea, he

shall be holden up: for God is able to make him stand.

One man esteemeth one day above another: another

esteemeth every day alike. Let every man be fully

persuaded in his own mind. He that regardeth the day,

regardeth it unto the Lord; and he that regardeth not the

day, to the Lord he doth not regard it. He that eateth,

eateth to the Lord, for he giveth God thanks; and he that

eateth not, to the Lord he eateth not, and giveth God

thanks” (Romans 14:4-6).

e begin our book on special days with

Christmas. This is indeed a happy time for

most people. It provides a wonderful

opportunity for believers to share their faith and to help others

to know Christ. Since you will be using Christmas as a

teaching tool for truth, let us begin by saying:

#

There is no commandment to observe the birth of

Christ in the Bible.

#

We do not know on what month or day Christ was

born, but it was probably not in the winter (the emperor

could collect more taxes when it was easier to travel,

and flocks are not normally in the fields during the

winter).

#

Our modern observance of Christmas has pagan

roots.

#

We are commanded, however, to observe the death of

Christ (I Cor. 11:23-26).

CHRISTMAS IS STILL A WONDERFUL TIME OF THE

YEAR AND PRESENTS MANY OPPORTUNITIES FOR THE

TEACHING OF TRUTH! As long as people are already

thinking about the birth of Christ , doesn’t it make sense to

take advantage of that fact and teach them more?

Since some, however, are convinced that the

observance of Christmas is unchristian, let us reflect upon the

history of Christmas. The following “facts” have not come

from original sources, but paint a picture which is generally

accepted.

#

The First Century Church did not observe the birth of

Jesus.

#

By the third century some were observing the birth of

Christmas W

CHRISTMAS

opportunities to teach spiritual reality. The planting, the

weeds, and the harvest are all excellent examples which

Jesus used to teach about evangelism and judgment.

A drought, flood, or storm can be used to focus on the

Sovereignty of God and our need of His divine protection.

This is the reason why this book on special days is

being put into print. On special days, almost every mind in

your community is already focused on the same thing.

Perhaps this book will help you to capitalize on that situation

for Christ.

“Now our Lord Jesus Christ himself, and God,

even our Father, which hath loved us, and hath given us

everlasting consolation and good hope through grace,

Comfort your hearts, and stablish you in every good word

and work.” (II Thess. 2:16-17).

Boyce Mouton

NOTE THIS VERY IMPORTANT PRINCIPLE! ALL

TRUTHS ARE EQUALLY TRUE, BUT NOT ALL TRUTHS

ARE EQUALLY IMPORTANT.

There were Ten Commandments written in stone by

the finger of God, and over 600 other commandments found

in the writings of Moses. Jesus, however, gave priority to two

commandments.

Then one of them, which was a lawyer, asked him

a question, tempting him, and saying, Master, which is

the great commandment in the law? Jesus said unto him,

Thou shalt love the Lord thy God with all thy heart, and

with all thy soul, and with all thy mind. This is the first

and great commandment. And the second is like unto it,

Thou shalt love thy neighbor as thyself. On these two

commandments hang all the law and the prophets. (Matt.

22:35-40).

Suppose I tell you that your car has a scratch on the

fender and no oil in the crankcase. Both statements may be

equally true, but both statements are not equally important.

Successful drivers must establish the right priorities, and so

must everyone else.

Please take a close look at the church in your

community. In all probability, there are many things wrong

with it. Surely, in our pecking order of priorities, stopping

Christmas should not be very high on the list.

Now let us, having dutifully addressed the concerns of

some, focus on the needs of many. May God help you to use

the Christmas Season for evangelism and growth!

CHRISTMAS

Christ.

#

December 25 was selected by Julian I in 353 A.D.

#

Some say this day was selected because it was a day

when the Romans observed the winter solstice and

the church was eager to replace pagan festivals with

Christian ones.

#

A fourth century bishop from Turkey, St. Nicholas, was

said to be the original Santa Claus. According to

legend, he dropped a bag of gold coins down a

chimney. The coins fell into a stocking which a poor

girl had hung by the fireplace to dry.

#

The name “Christmas” comes from combining “Christ”

and “Mass.”

#

The decorating of “Christmas Trees” began in

Northern Europe in the eighth century. Supposedly,

St. Boniface convinced the pagans of the area to stop

worshiping Odin’s sacred oak, and to decorate a fir

tree in honor of Jesus Christ.

#

Christmas carols date back to the Thirteenth Century

when people danced joyously around a nativity scene.

#

Many of the early pilgrims who came to America

refused to observe Christmas. They considered it a

piece of “Popish frivolity.”

#

On May 11, 1659, in the Massachusetts Bay Colony,

the colonial legislature set a fine of five shillings for

anyone caught observing Christmas. The laws

forbidding Christmas caused widespread discontent

and were abolished in 1681.

#

The exchanging of Christmas cards is said to have

begun in England in 1840.

#

Christmas is today a very popular holiday in the United

States, and also in many other countries of the world.

CHRISTMAS

difficult to say. Many children have had nightmares instead of

dreams. Their treasure chest of memories is filled with

monsters. They have survived by being hard. They did not

give up and quit, they developed callouses. Now they have to

learn another important lesson of life. Loving not only makes

us vulnerable, it enables us to live. The seeds of happiness

that seemed to die, can bring forth new life when they are

exposed to the sunlight of selfless generosity. Christmas is

"tailor made" for loving others.

MERRY CHRISTMAS! This is a talisman phrase that

transforms a cottage into a castle, and a pauper's home into

a palace. Our happiest memories of Christmas Past have

nothing to do with the price of our home. When we hear the

words, "Merry Christmas," it helps us forget our headaches

and heartaches. It makes the rough road a little smoother, the

long journey a little shorter, and the heavy load a little easier

to bear.

MERRY CHRISTMAS! No matter who you are, or

where you are, please have a Merry Christmas! You can do

it, if you will. True happiness is a state of mind and not a state

of events. If Christ is your King, you can be happy, regardless

of your circumstances. The man who "will" not see, is more

to be pitied than the man who "cannot" see.

MERRY CHRISTMAS! From me to you. From our

family to your family. From all of us to all of you. You are in

our hearts and prayers. May this Christmas find you

prospering in every good word and work. May the Spirit of the

Great Giver fill your life with sunshine and flow through you to

others.

CHRISTMAS

MERRY CHRISTMAS! This is among the most

famous and familiar phrases in the English language. It

brightens the eyes of children, it brings cheer to those

imprisoned on beds of suffering, and it gives hope to those

whose lives are in deep despair. It is spoken in every city,

village and hamlet in America. It has been learned by

thousands of people who do not live in America, and who do

not read, speak, or understand the English language.

MERRY CHRISTMAS! These are the magic words

that put a smile on the face of Ebenezer Scrooge. Before he

learned to speak these words, his life was miserly, and

miserable. Scrooge was the proverbial small package of

conceit. His philosophy of life was puny and pathetic. Then

he learned the message of Christmas. Suddenly his life was

filled with happiness and generosity. His selfishness vanished

like a vapor. The happiness he found in helping Tiny Tim was

greater, and more satisfying, than any he had ever known.

The miracle of Christmas involves a paradox. The best way

to have a Merry Christmas, is to give one.

MERRY CHRISTMAS! These words are music to the

ears of our service men in foreign countries. Their fathers

heard the same words at Guadalcanal and Iwo Jima. Their

grandfathers heard them on the blood stained battlefields of

Verdun. They dream of a White Christmas! They know that

it would be great to be home for the holidays. Their sense of

duty, however, compels them to fight and die over there, so

that Christmas can be merry over here.

MERRY CHRISTMAS! Sometimes these words are

Merry Christmas!

CHRISTMAS

the place of their birth.

Jesus was rich. He had choices. He could go

anywhere and do anything. Legions of angels surrounded

Him to do His bidding. For our sakes, however, he became

poor. He was born in a manger. The Sovereign of the

Universe condescended to become a man. At the time of His

birth he could not even hold His head erect. Wrapped in

swaddling clothes He was incapable of moving anywhere

without help. For an extended period of time He had virtually

no choices. He ate only what He was given, and went only

where He was taken.

His condescension resulted in our exaltation. His self

denial resulted in our self fulfilment. He gave up choice that

we might have an alternative. His poverty enables us to

become rich. Thanks be to God for His unspeakable gift!

The example of Jesus is contagious. His unspeakable

gift inspires generosity. The Christmas Spirit provides a cure

for the miserly and miserable. Ebenezer Scrooge became

hilarious when he reached out a helping hand to others.

"Hilarious" is precisely the Greek word used in II Cor. 9:7. It

is translated as "cheerful" in the King James Version. "God

loveth a CHEERFUL giver." God loves those who are

"hilarious" in their generosity.

God's unspeakable Gift is the Reason for the Season.

God so loved that He gave. When our hearts are captured by

His contagious love, we cannot help but give. May the

generosity of Christ inspire each of us to break down barriers

of division with love and kindness. May hurts be healed at

Christmas. May homes find happiness at Christmas. May

souls be saved at Christmas.

Thanks be to God for His unspeakable gift! This is my

message to you at Christmas! On behalf of my family, and

staff, thanks be to God for His unspeakable gift. It has made

us brothers and sisters in the same family. It has given us

CHRISTMAS

he Scripture before us touches the heart and

opens the mind in ways too wonderful for words.

The Jews and Gentiles had been bitter enemies

for centuries. At this time, however, both Jews and Gentiles

had become Christians. The Jewish people in Judea were

starving, and their Gentile brothers sent relief. It was not

merely a "token" gift, but a generous one. They gave "beyond

themselves" in an extravagant display of love.

Such generosity not only would save people from

starvation, it would result in spiritual growth and thanksgiving.

It would cause embittered enemies to pray for one another.

It would melt their hearts together and break down barriers of

division. It would heal the hurts of estrangement and prove

that the Gospel really does work.

Such generosity reminded Paul of Jesus. It caused

him to thank God for His unspeakable gift. It flooded his mind

with memories of the Christmas Story. "For you know the

grace of our Lord Jesus Christ, that, though he was rich, yet

for your sakes he became poor, that ye through his poverty

might be rich" (II Cor. 8:9).

Rich people have choices. We can decide what food

we will eat, what clothes we will wear, and what car we will

drive. We can decide where we will go, and when we will go

there. Rich people have choices.

Poor people do not have choices. They are fortunate

to have anything to eat or anything to wear. The thought of

owning an automobile does not seriously enter their minds.

Many poor people have never traveled over fifty miles from

His Unspeakable Gift

“Thanks be to God for His unspeakable gift” (II

Cor. 9:15)

T

CHRISTMAS

minds. Christmas is the catalyst that moderates the noxious

poisons that estrange family and friends. It heals the heart,

paints a smile, and provides a respite from resentment and

revenge. It leads us to wistfully wander down memory lane

and relive the happiness of the “auld lang syne.”

There may also be some very profound theological

implications to our observance of Christmas. If nothing else,

it provides us with an interesting commentary on the way that

people interpret the life of Jesus. Regardless of your views

about religious holidays, isn’t it interesting to see such an

emphasis on love. Though the man on the street may not

darken the door of a Christian chapel, he still embodies the

essence of God incarnate when he manifests a genuine

concern for others. This, it seems, is more prominent at

Christmas than at any other time of the year.

Napoleon in exile and defeat was said to have mused:

“Alexander the Great, Caesar, Charlemagne, and myself all

tried to build kingdoms with force, and we have failed. Jesus

Christ founded His Kingdom on love and it yet endures.”

What about you? Why not plan to extend the

Christmas Spirit beyond the Holidays. Every day ought to be

a holy day for believers. Every day ought to be a day when

we let the mind of Christ dominate our lives and consider

others better than ourselves. It is more blessed to give than

it is to receive. Let’s have a Merry Christmas . . . all year long!

CHRISTMAS

r. Average American spends eleven months of

the year fighting to keep pace with his

competition. He gets up early and goes to bed

late determined to make a profit. He falls to sleep dreaming

of deals and planning for the future. Someone has jokingly

described the ambitious American as having “his ear to the

ground, his shoulder to the wheel, and his nose to the

grindstone. Distortion has become a way of life.

Sometime in December, however, something changes.

Instead of only thinking about “making” money, we start

thinking about “giving.” The work schedule remains the same,

but the emphasis is different. Christmas tends to make us

more emotional than practical. We want to show our love so

much that we may buy gifts that someone doesn’t even need.

We lavish our loved ones with presents, and sometimes even

contribute to charity. It’s interesting to note that many people

are happier at Christmas time than at any other time of the

year.

Wouldn’t it be wonderful if we could have that

“Christmastime attitude” all year long? It isn’t the weather, or

the calendar, that makes us happy. It’s our attitude that

makes the difference. It seems silly to endure eleven months

of a “rat race” and one month of happiness. Why not have

twelve months that are dominated by selflessness and love?

Christmas is a happy time! It delivers us from the

doldrums of self pity and encourages us to think of others. It

is therapy for wounded spirits and a healing balm for troubled

happiness here and hope hereafter. It provides us with power

to dream the incredible and do the impossible.

THANKS BE TO GOD FOR HIS UNSPEAKABLE GIFT!

Christmas All Year Long

M

CHRISTMAS

Jesus avoided. It is what Jesus did that inspired both angels

and men. When we do something that is positive, it will do the

same.

Jesus did not curse the fig tree because it produced

poison ivy. The tree was condemned because it had no fruit.

People will be condemned for the same reason. Every branch

that does not bear fruit will be cut down and cast into the fire.

Jesus promised that someday all nations would be

gathered before Him in Judgment. We will be separated like

sheep and goats. Some will be saved. Some will be lost.

Salvation is the result of doing something positive.

Jesus said: "I was an hungered, and ye gave me meat. I was

thirsty, and ye have me drink: I was a stranger, and ye took

me in. Naked and ye clothed me. I was sick, and ye visited

me. I was in prison and ye came unto me."

The unrighteous will find no solace in what they did not

do. The fact that they did not lie, steal, or kill, does not mean

that they would be saved. A dead branch does not lie, steal,

or kill either. All anyone has to do to be condemned, is

NOTHING!

Christmas is a wonderful time to do something

positive. Jesus said: "When thou makest a dinner or a

supper, call not thy friends, nor thy brethren, neither thy

kinsmen, nor thy rich neighbors; Lest they also bid thee again,

and a recompense be made. But when thou makest a feast,

call the poor, the maimed, the lame, the blind. And thou shalt

be blessed: for they cannot recompense thee: for thou shalt

be recompensed at the resurrection of the just (Lk. 14:12-13).

There is someone this Christmas that needs you.

Therefore, you are not to think only of yourselves, but to think

of others; not to be selfish, but generous; not lazy, but

industrious; not complaining, but praising; not sad, but glad;

not frowning, but smiling; not harmful, but helpful; not stealing,

but working. "Be ye therefore followers of God as dear

CHRISTMAS

am indebted to my friend, Doug Williams, for

pointing out this simple, but profound principle of

Scripture. Nature abhors a vacuum. Therefore,

every time something bad is removed from our lives, it needs

to be replaced with something good. If it is not, evil spirits

may come in profusion to fill this void (Lk. 11:24-26). Jesus

said: "I came down from heaven, not to do my own will, but

the will of him that sent me" (John 6:38). Note that His divine

mission was something positive. Ours should be too!

Paul put it like this in Ephesians 4:

Be no more children . . . but grow up into him in all

things.

Put off the old man . . . and put on the new man.

Put away lying . . . and speak every man truth with his

neighbor.

Don't steal . . . but work and give to the needy.

Don't speak corrupt things . . . but speak that which

edifies.

Let bitterness depart . . . and be kind and

tenderhearted to one another.

The works of the flesh require energy. The Christian

is not to cease activity, but to redirect negative energy into

something positive. The boundless energy of children at play,

is to become the productive work of an adult. The liar is not

to quit talking, but to focus his energies in speaking the truth.

‘Etc.

Such a positive message is the very essence of

Christmas. What Jesus did NOT do is not a source for

singing. Christmas Carols are not composed to honor what

Not to . . . But to

CHRISTMAS

I have done for Jesus with the better and more mature work

of others. Perhaps this is the reason why the Scriptures teach

that it is not wise to measure and compare ourselves with one

another (II Cor. 10:12). Earthly fathers appreciate the sincere

efforts of a six year old, just as much as the more experienced

work of his twelve year old brother. God does the same!

These thoughts are especially relevant at Christmas.

We can present to the Christ an acceptable gift no matter how

inept we are. If we do our best, He will be pleased. It doesn't

matter what anyone else thinks, because we're not doing it for

them. It doesn't matter what anyone else does, because God

does not compare us with them. God has a perfect

understanding of every person's ability. To some people He

gives five talents, and to others only one. Every person,

however, can win the game of life with the help of Christ.

There is an old story about the little boy who was

saying his prayers at bed time. His father said: "Speak up

son, I can't hear you!" The little boy responded: "I wasn't

talking to you daddy." Such focus is an integral part of

Christianity. Whatever we do, we are to do "heartily as to the

Lord" (Col. 3:23). We are not to give "eye service, as men

pleasers," but are to do the will of God from the heart as

though we were doing it for the Lord, and not for men (Eph.

6:7).

Therefore I am determined to pick up my crayons and

do my best for Jesus. Others may laugh at my efforts, or

make fun of the clumsy and awkward things I do. That's all

right, I'm not doing it for them!

I Cor. 3:18 has played a pivotal role in my commitment

to Christ. May the Holy Spirit teach you from this verse a

special truth for Christmas.

"Let no man deceive himself. If any man among you seemeth to be wise in this world, let him become a

CHRISTMAS

he most popular art in America, if not the world,

is the type hanging on refrigerators. Quite often

it is done with crayons. The creatures pictured

there are often strange and misshapen, and so are the

people. I once saw a cartoon depicting a school activity.

Everyone in the picture looked normal but Mrs. Jones. Mrs.

Jones had sticks for arms and legs, dots for eyes, and hair like

a frazzled mop. The teacher said: "Welcome, Mrs. Jones, I

recognized you from your daughter's picture."

This art, which is so precious to us, is of no value to

anyone else. Don't try to sell it at an art auction. No one will

buy it. Even if you gave it to your best friend they probably

would discard it. The value of this art, you see, is not

universal. It is worth something to you because it came from

someone you love. It is a confirmation of your relationship. Its

value cannot be appraised in terms of dollars and cents. You

love them, they love you, and their art is an expression of this

love. How simple! How profound!

The love of God is like the love of parents, only deeper

and more profound. Jesus said: "If ye then, being evil, know

how to give good things unto your children, how much more

shall your Father which is in heaven give good things to them

that ask him" (Matt. 7:11). God is the ultimate manifestation

of love. This leads me to believe that He appreciates the

same kind of art which we do. God, the perfect Father, can

even love and appreciate the efforts of His retarded children.

Quite frankly, it is depressing for me to compare what

children; and walk in love as Christ also hath loved us . . . (Eph. 5:1-2). MERRY CHRISTMAS!

Refrigerator Art T

CHRISTMAS

“ . . . O my son Absalom, my son, my son

Absalom! Would God I had died for thee, O Absalom, my

son, my son! (II Sam. 18:33).

A

bsalom was the third son of David born at

Hebron to his third wife, Maacah (II Sam. 3:3).

Absalom had been mad at his father for many

years. His anger, perhaps, dated back to the day that Ammon

raped his sister, Tamar. Perhaps you remember the story.

Ammon pretended to be sick, and asked David to have Tamar

take care of him. The King ordered her to do so, not knowing

that Ammon was about to do.

After two years went by, and David had not punished

Ammon, Absalom took matters into his own hands. He invited

all the king’s sons to a party. There Ammon was murdered,

and the princes were forced to witness Absalom’s revenge

After several years of banishment, David was tricked into

reinstating Absalom (II Sam. 14:4-33).

Now Absalom was emboldened to usurp his father’s

throne. He prepared chariots and horses, and had fifty men

run before him. He rose up early and sat at the gate to steal

the heart of the people. He constantly criticized his father and

promised that if only he were king, things would be much

better. He sent spies throughout the land and proclaimed

himself the king in Hebron (II Sam. 15:10.) He went to

Jerusalem and violated his father’s harem in public (II Sam.

16:22). He planned the death of his father with cold hearted

cruelty (II Sam. 17:1-14). He gathered an army and

descended upon David as the “dew falleth to the ground.”

David divided his troops into three groups under Joab,

Abishai, and Ittai (II KI. 18:1-2). He gave specific instructions

My Son, My Son

CHRISTMAS

fool, that he may be wise" (1 Cor. 3:18).

CHRISTMAS

nails into His hands and feet. He still loves us, and prays

“Father, forgive them for they know not what they do!”

This is the message of Christmas! A message of

undeserved love and sacrifice. It was God who put it into the

heart of David to want to die for his wayward son. This is the

same God who did not count Deity a thing to be grasped, but

emptied Himself to become a slave and assume the likeness

of men. And being found in fashion as a man God humbled

Himself unto death, even the death of the cross.

David desired to do what God did, and God did what

David desired to do! He who knew no sin, was made to be sin

that we might become the righteousness of God in Him. Joab

was outraged by such undeserved love (II Sam. 19:5-6). So

also the heavens were filled with wonder and amazement that

God Himself would die for the sins of mankind. God’s gift was

not under the tree, but on the tree. The gift God gave was

Himself!

CHRISTMAS

to “deal gently for my sake with the young man, even with

Absalom” (II Sam. 18:5). In the course of the battle,

Absalom rode his mule under an oak tree. His massive hair

became entangled in the boughs of the tree and he was

suspended between heaven and earth. It was at this point

that Joab took three darts and thrust them through Absalom’s

heart (II Sam. 18:14).

In the meanwhile, David sat waiting for news of the

battle. Joab sent Cushi to tell the king the good news. Later,

Ahimaaz was also allowed to run. Ahimaaz out ran Cushi and

brought David the news of victory. David’s concern, however,

was still for his son. “Is the young man Absalom safe?” he

inquired.

When Cushi arrived, David asked the same haunting

question: “Is the young man Absalom safe?” (II Sam.

18:32).

At this point David was informed of Absalom’s death

and cried out his bitter lament! “O my son Absalom, my

son, my son Absalom! Would God I had died for thee, O

Absalom, my son, my son.”

It is important to remember that Saul was rejected as

king, and David was chosen to be king, because of their

hearts. (I Sam. 13:14.) David was a man after God’s own

heart When David’s brother was rejected as king, the Lord

told Samuel: “Look not on his countenance, or on the

height of his stature; because I have refused him: for trhe

Lord seeth not as man seeth; for man looketh on the

outward appearance, but the Lord looketh on the heart”

(I Sam. 16:7).

What a wonderful insight David gives us into the heart

of God! It doesn’t matter that all have sinned and fallen short

of His glory . . . He still loves us! It doesn’t matter that we

have profaned His Holy Name and sought to usurp His Throne

. . . He still loves us! It doesn’t matter that cruel men drive

CHRISTMAS

"My soul doth magnify the Lord, and my spirit hath

rejoiced in God my Savior. For he hath regarded the low

estate of his handmaiden; For behold, from henceforth all

generations shall call me blessed. For he that is mighty

hath done great things; and holy is his name. And his

mercy is on them that fear him from generation to

generation. He hath showed strength with his arm; he

hath scattered the proud in the imagination of their

hearts. He hath put down the mighty from their seats,

and exalted them of low degree. He hath filled the hungry

with good things; and the rich he hath sent empty away.

He hath holpen his servant Israel, in remembrance of his

mercy; As he spake to our fathers, to Abraham, and to his

seed forever" (Lk. 1:47-55).

future, and I should have the right to choose mine. If you are

commanding me to have this baby, you are infringing upon my

right of choice.”

Mary, as you know, did not have the right of choice.

The Sovereign of the Universe did not ask her if she wanted

to have a baby. He sent the angel Gabriel to tell her what had

already been decreed in heaven. The power the Almighty

would overshadow her, and she would conceive a child in her

womb. She did not really have a choice before she got

pregnant, or after. Neither, in a sense, do we. Jesus will be

Lord of all, or not Lord at all! Mary didn't want Gabriel to go

away. She delighted in the miracle of motherhood and said:

One mother wrote: “I’m tied down by clothes lines on

which I hang baby clothes. I’m tied down by the thread I use

to sew on buttons and mend little pockets. I’m tied down by

jumping ropes and other ropes that pull little toys. I’m tied

down by strips of gauze that I use to bind a bleeding knee.

I’m tied down by tiny arms around my neck. Oh yes, I’m tied

CHRISTMAS

hat if Mary had said, “Go away Gabriel! Can't

you see how busy I am? I don't have time to

even think about a baby, let alone have one.

I have a life of my own to live. I have plans for today, I have

plans for tomorrow, and I have plans for my whole life. Those

plans do not include a baby, so please go away.”

I know some girls who are not as ambitious as I am.

Let them have the baby. Let them have the stretch marks on

their stomach, and the sagging breasts. Let them do the dirty

diapers and sing the childish songs. I have plans that are

more important than this. I want my life to count for

something. I want to use my energy and influence to impact

the lives of people who will change the world. Let someone

else have the baby, and let me do something that is important.

You don't seem to understand how much time a baby

takes. You don't seem to care that this child will take hours

every day that I could be spending upon myself, my plans,

and my future. I'm sorry, but I'm not about to be saddled with

that kind of responsibility. Please go away!

Some of my friends have babies. Now they never

have time for the things that really matter. Their whole lives

are wrapped up in insignificant little things, for insignificant

little people. I dream of dining with royalty, and of carrying on

important conversations with those who move and shake the

world. That's why I think you've come to the wrong person.

Please go away!

Now don't get me wrong. I don't have anything against

babies. I think it's wonderful for some women to have them if

they want to. I am convinced, however, that this must be a

personal decision. They should have the right to choose their

Go Away, Gabriel

CHRISTMAS

W

am indebted to Given Blakely for reminding me

that God cares little for human convenience.

This principle is easily illustrated by the

Christmas story. Let’s start with John the Baptist. He

played a crucial role in preparing the way for Christ.

Israel had been waiting for John since the days of Isaiah

(Is. 40:3). He was the “Elijah” predicted by Malachi (Mal.

4:5-6; Matt. 11:14). Among those born of women there

was not a greater prophet than John (Matt. 11:11).

There was, however, nothing convenient about his birth,

life, ministry, or death.

John’s parents, as you know, were “well stricken

in years” (Lk. 1:7). How utterly inconvenient! No church,

or adoption agency would dare to place a new born baby

with such elderly people. Raising John was made more

difficult by the fact that he was never to taste wine or

strong drink. Those who live in king’s houses may have

a convenient life, but John grew up in the desert and ate

locusts and wild honey. His garment was rugged and

uncomfortable. This prophet of principle was not like a

reed blown by the wind. He dared to rebuke the king and

died for doing so by the treachery of a wicked woman.

God certainly did not design his life to be convenient in

any way, shape, matter, or form.

Neither was there anything convenient about the

birth of Jesus. Mary was single when she became

pregnant. Joseph was poor. They had to journey 75

miles to Bethlehem when she was “great with child.”

There was no room for them in the inn. Jesus was born

in a manger. Wicked King Herod tried to kill him. The

Christmas and Convenience I

CHRISTMAS

down, and it has become the greatest joy of my life.”

CHRISTMAS

to Israel, or Jonah to Nineveh. God never intended it to

be convenient. When the people in ancient times

repented, they symbolized their submission to God by

exchanging

their

comfortable

clothes

for

the

inconvenience of sackcloth and ashes.

When the fair weather disciples wanted to follow

Jesus He warned them of His austere life. The birds had

nests, and the foxes had caves, but the Son of Man did

not have a place to lay down His head. How utterly

inconvenient!

Crosses are not convenient and Jesus demanded

that if any one would follow Him, they MUST DENY

THEMSELVES AND TAKE UP A CROSS!

What about you? If you are waiting for a

convenient season to surrender to Christ you will never

become a Christian. Satan will see that it is never

convenient to do the will of God. Convenience is man

centered. Obedience is God centered. May God be the

center of your life, and may all of your activities revolve

around Him. Whatever you do in word or deed, do it all

in the name of the Lord Jesus Christ, giving thanks to

God and the Father by Him.!

CHRISTMAS

family then fled to Egypt. Was there anything convenient

about the first Christmas?

The wise men came from the East with gifts. Was

that convenient?

The shepherds left their flocks and came to

Bethlehem in search of Christ. They were only told that

he was wrapped in swaddling clothes and lying in a

manger. Was that convenient?

Egypt was a long way off where they spoke a

different language and had different customs. Was that

convenient?

When Herod died, Joseph and Mary were

directed by God to go back to Nazareth. This was the

very city where rumors were rampant about Mary. It was

a city filled with unbelief (Mark 6:6). Was that

convenient?

God may not care about convenience, but the

modern American church is obsessed with it. We want

to start at a convenient time. We want convenient

parking, and comfortable pews. The “sanctuary” must

not be too hot, or too cold. The “service” must not be too

boring or too long. The sermon must not be too

demanding, or too loud. We must be careful when

asking people to stand, or kneel, because such efforts

might not be convenient. It is also important to conclude

at a convenient time. We know that if we do not cater to

the consumer mentality of our clients, the church down

the street will. Convenience therefore becomes the star

by which we steer. It is the god to whom we give priority,

and offer the first fruits of our labors.

Certainly God does not think as we think! I

cannot find a single example in Scripture where God

placed anyone’s convenience above His sovereign will.

It was not convenient for Moses to go to Egypt, or Amos

CHRISTMAS

about predicaments. In retrospect, we know that

everything always turned out the way God wanted it to.

There never was a time when worry was appropriate, or

anxiety was required. All things, were always under the

control of our Sovereign God.

But now, let us extrapolate this principle into our

own lives. Our problems may not be as great as those of

Moses, or as critical as those of Joseph and Mary.

Nevertheless, they have a way of dominating our

thinking. Even small objects can shut out sunlight when

they are held too closely to the eyes. The solution to our

problem is not to be found in worry, care, or anxiety, but

in faith. Our perspective is broadened, not by drawing

closer to our problem, but by drawing closer to God. No

matter how much trouble Joseph and Mary went through,

their story is not negative. The Christmas Story is the

most wonderful story in the world.

How vividly I recall a conversation with the late

Robert Morse. He was recounting his resentment for the

years he spent in Hidden Valley. His missionary family

was being expelled from Burma. Some children were

sick, and one of the women was about to have a baby.

These "unfortunate" circumstances forbade them from

flying to America in luxury. Instead, they had to hike over

the Himalayan Mountains and live in the jungle. This

"temporary inconvenience" lasted six long years.

In retrospect, however, this was a very important

and productive time. During these years, Robert

completed his translation of the Rawang New Testament.

First converts were also made among a tribe of

headhunters known as the "Naked Nagas." When the

Reader's Digest published a book about the Morse

family, they focused on this one six-year period that

Robert had resented. The book was titled, "Exodus to a

CHRISTMAS

he timing of God is perfect. Every prophecy

which focused on the advent of Christ into

the world had been fulfilled. Every event in

human history had already been orchestrated by God to

enhance the miracle of the incarnation. Every angel was

poised to observe this manifestation of God in the lives

of men. There were no mistakes!

From the human standpoint, however, it must

have seemed much different. Mary was forced to make

the long journey to Bethlehem when she was nine

months pregnant. At the time Jesus was born there was

no room for them in the inn. No one came to celebrate

that great occasion but the lowly shepherds. Joseph did

not have enough money to buy an animal for sacrifice.

Herod sought to kill the baby Jesus. Wise men from the

East, had to return to their homes in secret. Joseph,

Mary, and Jesus had to flee into Egypt.

It is obvious that God sees things differently from

men. As the heavens are higher than the earth, His

thoughts and ways transcend our thoughts and ways.

The process of conversion, however, enables us to "sit

with Christ in heavenly places" (Eph. 2:6.) It gives us the

perspective of God. It enables us to have the mind of

Christ (I Cor. 2:16, Phil. 2:5, etc.) Things appear

differently to those who have the mind of Christ.

The Bible is filled with crises. Catastrophic events

have taken place in every age. When we read about

Adam, Noah, Abraham, Moses, or anyone else, we read

"When the fulness of time was come, God sent

forth His Son" (Gal. 4:4)

T

The Fulness of Time

CHRISTMAS

Merry Christmas!

Some years ago I came across this beautiful

poem:

Help me to be the kind of man

That loyal friends believe I am.

Help me to be as true and fine

As they believe, these friends of mine.

If I could have but just one plea

I think that that one prayer would be,

With all that such a prayer portends,

"Lord, make me worthy of my friends.

And if, sometimes, I may have erred,

In any thought or deed or word,

Then help me, Lord, to make amends,

Lord, make me worthy of my friends."

Give me the courage under stress

That they expect me to possess;

And when they smile and look at me,

Oh, let me be, Lord, what they see!

Help me all pretense to forego,

And simply, without pomp or show,

Repay with true sincerity

The loyal faith they have in me.

Helen Lowrie Marshall

WORTHY OF MY FRIENDS WORTHY OF MY FRIENDS WORTHY OF MY FRIENDS WORTHY OF MY FRIENDS

CHRISTMAS

Hidden Valley."

Robert smiled and confessed that God was right

all of the time. There was no need to worry, and no need

for anything to be done differently.

Perhaps it is time for us to smile and come to the

same conclusion. God is still in control, and in the

"fullness of time," everything is going to be okay.

CHRISTMAS

he story of Christmas is beautiful beyond

compare. It so staggers the imagination

that it is almost beyond the scope of human

comprehension. This remarkable story reminds us that

God so loved the world that He gave His only begotten

Son to redeem it. God not only created man, He became

a man.

He was born in a manger. His relatives were poor

and inconspicuous. During His brief life He accumulated

no earthly possessions or wealth and was buried in a

borrowed tomb.

Though He had no formal education His teachings

challenge the intellect of the world’s most prodigious

minds. While worldly wisdom blossoms and withers like

the seasonal flowers, the teachings of Jesus remain fresh

and beautiful for every generation.

Though His earthly life lasted but thirty-three

years, His influence has flooded every succeeding

century, and His words have been translated into more

languages and dialects than those of any other.

Though He never preached over 100 miles from

the place of His birth, His words today are being heard

around the world.

He healed the multitudes without medicine and

yet has inspired the building of hospitals and clinics. His

selfless concern for others has inspired doctors and

nurses to sacrifice and humanitarian service.

The influence of His Spirit has dried the tears of

orphans, brought sympathetic care to the afflicted, and

offered comfort and hope to those beset by the withering

The Christmas Story T

CHRISTMAS

hese words have a special meaning for me

at Christmas. I do not send Christmas

cards, yet, invariably I receive them.

Consistently, I receive more gifts than I give. My

bountiful blessings are without number. In my heart I

know that I am not worthy of my friends, but . . . I want to

be. That's why this poem is so special.

The late Jim Rutherford used to paraphrase the

words of Jesus - "What is a man profited if he gain the

whole world and lose his friends." How miserable our

lives would be if we had no friends.

Mike Pratt once observed that a ‘joy shared is

doubled, and a sorrow shared is cut in half.’

These words will be read by hundreds of people

who are special to me. Perhaps, over the course of time,

it will be passed on to others whom I do not know. At the

risk of being presumptuous, this seems to be a wonderful

prayer for everyone.

So from our church, to your church . . . From all

of us to all of you . . . Lord, make all of us worthy of our

friends!

CHRISTMAS

T

n the beginning...God! There were no

angels...no atoms...only God. With creation

came rebellion. Angels revolted in heavenly

places and earth became a battlefield of opposing forces.

Ultimately God will prevail and He will again be "all in all"

(I Cor. 15: 28).

The activities of earth in the meanwhile, are of

intense interest to the spirit world. Paul was made a

spectacle unto angels (I Cor. 4:9). Women were to be

properly attired "because of the angels" (I Cor. ll:10).

The Church is to make known the manifold wisdom of

God unto the "principalities and powers in heavenly

places" (Eph. 3:10). The fulfillment of Biblical prophecy

is something which "the angels desire to look into" (I

Peter l:12). We are surrounded by a "great cloud of

witnesses" (Heb. 12:1).

The plan of God, or "mystery" was kept secret

since the foundation of the world. No one had the

faintest idea what God would do. Paul quoted Isaiah in

this regard that "eye hath not seen, nor ear heard, neither

have entered into the heart of man, the things which God

hath prepared for them that love him..." (I Cor. 2:9).

This incredible mystery involved the Incarnation.

The Infinite and Omnipotent Creator of the vastness of

God Was Manifest in the

Flesh

"And without all controversy great is the

mystery of godliness: God was manifest in the flesh,

justified in the Spirit, seen of angels, preached unto

the Gentiles, believed on in the world, received up

into glory." (I Timothy 3:16)

I

CHRISTMAS

hand of time.

After the passing of nineteen long centuries we

may say with confidence that no man, or group of men,

has so changed the course of human history as this lowly

Carpenter from Galilee.

The date lines of the world bend around the

manger of His birth.

Though He wrote no book, He reigns supreme in

the world of literature.

Though He composed no music, He has put more

melody in human hearts, and inspired more songs than

any other man in history.

Though He marshaled no army, He numbers

more volunteers, more prisoners, and more martyrs, than

any empire the world has ever known.

Fishermen dropped their nets to follow in His

steps. His calloused hands brought cleansing to the

lepers and healing to those with blinded eyes. His mercy

reached out to the corrupt. His forgiveness brought

hope to those in despair. His healing power transformed

lives. Even the winds and the waves obeyed His voice.

When He died at Calvary the earth shuddered and the

sun hid its face in amazement.

His name was Immanuel, and His name is

Immanuel. The story of Christmas is alive and well.

When Jesus ascended into heaven He did not leave us

like orphans. He promised to return in the person of His

Spirit and dwell in every heart where He is invited.

Would you invite Him in and make the Christmas

story a reality in your life?

CHRISTMAS

born of women there hath not risen a greater prophet

than John the Baptist...but Jesus promised that even the

least in the Kingdom would be greater than John. John

lived and died under a different dispensation and

covenant. Today it is not necessary for devout

worshipers to journey up to Jerusalem to worship the

Father...we worship Him in Spirit and in truth. His

covenant is in our mind and in our hearts and our bodies

are temples of His Holy Spirit.

One more incredible aspect of this amazing

"mystery" is that God has chosen to enter our hearts only

by invitation. He has the power to speak the universe

into existence or to destroy it all with the breath of His

Power, but He has chosen to lovingly stand at the door

of our hearts and patiently knock. When you choose to

open that door, God will again be "manifest in the flesh."

CHRISTMAS

the universe would be "manifest in the flesh." His name

would be "Immanuel," which means "God with us."

Shock waves of amazement must have reverberated

through the spirit world as Mary gave birth in a manger.

God emptied Himself and became a man.

As amazing and incredible as this must have

been, there was an even more incredible part of God's

plan. Not only would God be manifest in Jesus...He also

would be manifest in us. Jesus was without sin...we are

not! Jesus was a perfect manifestation of God...we are

not! None-the-less He has condescended to be identified

with us whom He has rescued from the garbage dump of

life. The night before Calvary, Jesus promised His

disciples that He and the Father would make their

"abode" in those who loved Him and kept His words (Jn.

l4:23). Paul wrote to the Colossians that God would make

manifest the riches of the glory of this mystery which is

"Christ in you" (Col. l:27). To the Ephesians He

explained that they could be "strengthened with might by

His Spirit in the inner man"...that Christ could "dwell in

their hearts by faith"...and that they could be "filled with

all the fulness of God" (Eph. 3:16-19).

The prophets searched and inquired diligently to

understand the full import of their prophetic utterances.

They could not do it! They had to be content with the

understanding that their words would be fulfilled in a

future generation (I Peter l:10-12).

God was not only "manifest in the flesh" in

Jesus...there is also a sense in which He is still manifest

in the flesh today. The blessing of His presence is not

the result of any human cleverness or ability...it is totally

the result of divine grace. We are not sufficient of

ourselves to think anything as of ourselves. Our

sufficiency is of God (II Cor. 3:5). Among them that are

CHRISTMAS

or any sacred regard for human life, where the gospel of

Christ has not gone and cleared the way for such a

condition of affairs."

He then suggested that if such a place could be

found the unbelievers ought to emigrate there and

advocate their unbelief. It seemed obvious to him that

scoffers against religion were dependent upon the very

religion they discarded for every privilege they enjoy as

citizens of a Christian Community." Before the Gospel

came to the Auca Indians of Equador, the parents would

laugh when their children stepped barefooted upon a hot

coal. Children, growing up in such a society, could

dispassionately bury their parents alive. Both concepts

are inconceivable in a Christian Community.

Elijah was to prepare the way for Jesus. He was

to straighten out the crooked highways and make the

rough roads smooth. He was to demand visible signs of

repentance. Those who had more clothing than they

could wear were to share with those who had none.

Those in positions of power were not to take advantage

of those without power. Even soldiers were admonished

to avoid violence and false accusations...and to be

content with their wages. (see Luke 3:l0-l4) A part of

this package would naturally involve interpersonal

relationships in the home and community. There always

has been a "generation gap." The young and the old

think

differently.

We

like

different

kinds

of

music...different kinds of clothing...different kinds of

recreation. When each segment of society is selfish,

Malachi predicted that God would come and smite the

earth with a curse.

Elijah would see to it that the curse did not come.

He would turn the hearts of the fathers to the children,

and the hearts of the children to the fathers. He would

CHRISTMAS

hristmas has always been a happy time for

me. As a small boy I can remember the

thrill of presents under the tree with my

name upon them. In particular, I remember the year that

my father bought me a sled. It was the nicest one in the

neighborhood. When the snows came, the city blocked

off Brady Street and we were able to slide all the way to

Roosevelt School. As a parent I remember the joy of

giving to our children. One year, when our funds were

particularly low, I simply painted up and repaired their old

toys so that they looked like new. It was a great

Christmas! While these observations seem simple they

contain an element which is quite theological and

possibly even profound.

From Moses to Malachi the prophets of God

foretold the coming of the Christ. The final prophecy is

found in the last two verses of the Old Testament

Scriptures. "Behold, I will send you Elijah the prophet

before the coming of the great and dreadful day of the

Lord. And he shall turn the heart of the fathers to the

children, and the heart of the children to their fathers, lest

I come and smite the earth with a curse.” To a certain

extent it is true all year long...but especially at Christmas

time the hearts of the fathers are turned to the

children...and vice versa. Such sentiment is somewhat

unique to Christianity. When James Russell Lowell was

Minister of State to England, he challenged a group of

skeptics to find a place on the globe ten miles square

"...where a man can live in comfort, security, and

decency, where he can find education for his children,

reverence for infancy and old age, honor for womanhood

Christmas Time C

CHRISTMAS

A Faithful Saying

"This is a faithful saying, and worthy of all

acceptation, that: Christ Jesus came into the world

to save sinners; of whom I am chief" (I Timothy l:15).

T

he "chief of sinners" was an old man when

he wrote these inspired words. In the long

night the sins of his youth came back to

haunt him like the Ghost of Christmas Past. During

those days he was a "blasphemer, and a persecutor, and

injurious..." (I Timothy l:l3). He had guarded the

garments of those who stoned Stephen (Acts 7:58). He

shut up the saints in prison and when they were put to

death he gave his voice against them. He punished them

in every synagogue, compelling them to blaspheme, and

persecuted them even unto strange cities (Acts 26:l0-ll).

HOW BEAUTIFUL TO REMEMBER THAT

CHRIST JESUS CAME INTO THE WORLD TO SAVE

SINNERS!

The early church did not enjoy the luxury of the

completed Scriptures. At that time, the Bible was just in

the process of being written. Manuscripts were few and

far between and the printing press, as we know it, would

not be developed for over one thousand years. For this

reason the Christians of the First Century repeated

certain "sayings." These sayings were the slogans of

their faith which epitomized, and capsulized their

convictions. One of the most beautiful of their "sayings"

was that CHRIST JESUS CAME INTO THE WORLD TO

SAVE SINNERS.

Jesus once told of two men who went up into the

temple to pray. One of them thanked God that he was

not an extortioner, unjust, or an adulterer. Blinded by his

CHRISTMAS

help us to bridge the generation gap with thoughtfulness

and love. He would cause us older folks to scratch our

heads and ponder how to make the little ones happy and

the little ones would reciprocate with crayon pictures

embellished by a profusion of hugs and kisses. Such

love would not only prepare the way for Jesus...but it still

follows today as a beautiful manifestation of His presence

in the lives of His people.

As remarkable as it might seem, I have

experienced the fulfillment of that prophecy in my own

family. I have seen it fulfilled in the lives of literally

hundreds of people in many years of ministry. It always

is true in a Christian community, but especially so at

Christmas.

CHRISTMAS

MERRY CHRISTMAS AND HAPPY NEW YEAR!

CHRISTMAS

own pride he went back to his house unforgiven. The

other man, by contrast, did not attempt to hide the fact

that he was a sinner. Deeply ashamed of his life, he

would not even lift up his eyes to heaven, but smote his

breast, saying: “God be merciful to me a sinner" (Luke

l8:13). This was the man whom Christ forgave, for

CHRIST JESUS CAME INTO THE WORLD TO SAVE

SINNERS!

Christmas time is indeed a happy time. It is a

time for giving gifts and remembering old friends. It is a

time for feasting, and family reunions, and Christmas

carols by the fireside. But perhaps no part of the

Christmas story is so widely known and deeply

appreciated as the irrefutable fact that CHRIST JESUS

CAME INTO THE WORLD TO SAVE SINNERS!

The older I grow, the more easily I can identify

with "Paul the aged" (Philemon 9). I, too, can remember

the sins of my youth and I am grateful beyond words that

CHRIST JESUS CAME INTO THE WORLD TO SAVE

SINNERS!

Paul, however, did not just think of his sins in

days gone by. He saw himself at that very moment as

the "chief of sinners." Not to worry! Everything in

heaven and earth is on track and under His control.

MERRY CHRISTMAS! CHRIST JESUS CAME INTO

THE WORLD TO SAVE SINNERS!

Every thinking person is aware of their own

glaring faults and imperfections. Not only have we fallen

short of God's Law, we have even fallen short of our own

standards and expectations. For this reason it is indeed

"Good News" to know that God did not become incarnate

to "condemn the world, but that the world through Him

might be saved." CHRIST JESUS CAME INTO THE

WORLD TO SAVE SINNERS!

CHRISTMAS

folks. They are fearless as they experiment and learn

Perhaps you have heard the joke about the child who

said: “This program is so simple that even my parents

can understand it.”

We should not be surprised, therefore, that

children “Click on Jesus” more readily than others. Most

decisions for Christ are made in childhood. Moreover,

Jesus taught us that we MUST become like little children

in order to be saved. It is not an option, it is an

indispensable requisite for entrance into His Kingdom.

Note again these familiar words: Except ye be

converted and become as little children, ye shall not

enter into the kingdom of heaven (Matt. 18:3).

While we debate some theological theory, the

children “click” on Jesus are saved. It really isn’t all that

hard. It is not necessary to ascend into heaven and

bring God down, nor descend into the deep and bring

Him up. The reality of God is instantly available to any

and all who will believe with the heart, and confess with

the mouth that Jesus Christ is Lord (Rom. 10:6-13). The

secret to salvation, of course, is Jesus. He is the Way,

the Truth, and the Life, and no one comes unto the

Father but by Him. He is the Icon of the Invisible God,

and through Him we have access to the infinite reality of

our Heavenly Father.

What about you? Eternal Life is described by

Jesus as knowing “ the only true God” (John 17:3.) Do

you know Him? Do you want to know Him?

You can know Him, if you will only “click” on Jesus!!!

CHRISTMAS

lmost everyone with a computer knows

what an “icon” is. It is that little image on

the screen which identifies a program in

your computer. When you “click” on the icon, the

program opens up.

It is interesting that the word translated “image” in

Col. 1:15, is the Greek word “eikon.” Though we spell it

differently in English, it is still the same word. Jesus is

the Icon of God!

No man has seen God an any time (John 1:18.)

God is eternal, immortal, and invisible (I Tim. 1:17). But

Jesus is the “image” of the invisible God. Jesus is the

“icon” that opens up God to man. When we “click” on

Jesus, we can see God (John 14:9). Through Jesus we

can be filled with all the fulness of God (Eph. 3:19). In

Jesus dwells all the fullness of the Godhead in a body,

and we are complete in Him ( Col. 2:9-10).

Grasping this reality is no trivial matter. It is the

essence of the Gospel message. It is the mystery kept

secret since the world began (Rom. 16:25). It is the

eternal plan of God which both prophets and angels

desired to look into, but were not permitted to do so (I

Peter 1:10-12). It is the focus of a faith which no eye had

seen, no ear had heard, and which had never entered

into the hearts of men (I Cor. 2:9-10). It prompted Paul

to cry out: “O the depth of the riches both of the

wisdom and knowledge of God! How unsearchable

are his judgments, and his ways past finding out!”

Isn’t it remarkable how easily children adapt to

computers? They seem to learn more quickly than older

“Click” on Jesus!

“Who is the image of the invisible God” (Col. 1:15)

A

CHRISTMAS

Such technical arguments, however, are beside

the point. The fact is that most people to whom we

minister celebrate the new year. It is a time for reflecting

on the past and making promises for the future.

God help us to take advantage of this opportunity

to teach eternal truths from the Gospel of Jesus Christ.

NEW YEAR’S DAY

he earliest known record of New Year

festivals dates back to Mesopotamia in

2,000 B.C. Their year began with the new

moon closest to the spring equinox. This was usually in

the month of March. In Assyria the year began in the fall

near the autumnal equinox. This was usually in the

month of September. The Egyptians, Phoenicians, and

Persians all began their new year on the autumnal

equinox. This usually fell on September 23rd. The

Greeks began their year in December at their winter

solstice and the early Romans selected March 1st. After

153 B.C., however, the date was changed to January 1st,

a date which was kept in the Julian Calendar.

The Jewish calendar was given by divine

revelation. In preparation for the Passover, God told his

people “This month shall be unto you the beginning

of months: it shall be the first month of the year to

you” (Exodus 12:2). That month was known as Abib, or

Nisan. The Scriptures, however, say nothing about the

celebration of the new year.

Modern Jews celebrate the new year in the fall at

the Feast of Trumpets and call it Rosh Hashana. Just

how and when this emphasis was given to the Feast of

Trumpets is hotly debated by the scholars. Some have

suggested that the Jews had two calendars: one

religious, and the other secular. The religious year

began in the spring as we have said, and the civil year

began in the month of Tishri.

The History of New Year

Celebrations

T

NEW YEAR’S DAY

“make known what is the riches of the glory of this

mystery among the Gentiles; which is Christ in you,

the hope of glory” (Col. 1:27). It is now possible for us

to have the “full assurance of understanding, to the

acknowledgment of the mystery of God, and of the

Father, and of Christ (Col. 2:2).

“And without all controversy great is the

mystery of godliness: God was manifest in the flesh,

justified in the Spirit, seen of angels, preached unto

the Gentiles, believed on in the world, received up

into glory” (I Tim. 3:16).

The world has been bombarded by a great many

new ideas. We smile condescendingly at the lever, the

wheel, and the invention of writing. These were,

however, earth shattering discoveries in their day. Only

a few short centuries ago the world was again

transformed by the movable type printing press. In all

the thousands of years before Gutenberg, Europe had

only accumulated 30,000 books. All, of course,

laboriously transcribed by hand. Fifty years after

Gutenberg, the total had swelled to over nine million, and

most of these were devoted to religious themes.

Today, the magnificent books made possible by

Gutenberg are being rendered obsolete by the computer.

Today, a school child with a computer and modem, can

access more information than that which was found in the

world’s largest library just a few short years ago. Even

more remarkable, he or she can do it without leaving

home. This World Wide Web, no doubt, will itself be

obsolete in a few short years.

The first man made computers, as you know,

were massive and cumbersome.. As our technology

advanced they became increasingly smaller and more

efficient. Man’s technology, however, will forever pale

NEW YEAR’S DAY

ave you noticed how many “new” things are

mentioned in the Bible. Here are a few

examples: new wine, new bottles, new

cloth, new garment, new commandment, new testament,

new doctrine, new man, new name, new creation, new

way, new song, new Jerusalem, new heavens, and a

new earth. In fact, the Lord promised to make “all

things new” (Rev. 21:5).

The “new doctrine” of the Bible was so

revolutionary that Isaiah predicted that since the

beginning of the world “men have not perceived by the

ear, neither hath the eye seen, O God, beside thee,

what he hath prepared for him that waiteth for him”

(Is. 64:4). Paul quoted this in I Cor. 2:9 and applied it to

the Gospel. The “Gospel” is the most revolutionary “new”

thing in the universe. The prophets searched and

inquired diligently to understand this message, but they

were not permitted to do so.. Even the angels desired

in vain to look into these things. They too were forced to

wait for the fulness of time when the transcendent plan of

God would become reality.

This “new thing” that God was about to do is

sometimes called a “mystery.” Here is what the Bible

says about this mystery: It was “kept secret since the

world began” (Rom. 16:5). It is the “hidden wisdom

which God ordained before the world unto our glory”

(I Cor. 2:7). Now, God wants all men to see “what is the

fellowship of the mystery, which from the beginning

of the world hath been hid in God, who created all

things by Jesus Christ (Eph. 3:9). God also wanted to

Happy NEW Year H

NEW YEAR’S DAY

he first mention of Egypt in the Bible is in

Gen. 12:10. There was a famine in the

land and Abram went down to Egypt. Why

not? Egypt was the richest country on earth. The

wealth of their Pharaohs was legendary. The “Great

Pyramid” was reckoned as one of the Seven Wonders of

the Ancient World. Their supremacy in art, culture,

medicine, and science was well known. Egypt had food

when everyone else was starving.

It is remarkable that Egypt, with all of its wealth,

is symbolic of slavery! Egypt gained its wealth on the

backs of the poor. Things were more important than

people. Their stunning achievements were realized at

the expense of their own populace. Not only is Egypt

symbolic of physical slavery, but also of spiritual slavery.

Remember, Hagar, was an Egyptian (Gen. 16:1). She

and her son, Ishmael, are an allegory of a religious

system that kept the people of God in bondage (Gal.

3:23, 4:21-25).

Our text has at least two different fulfillments.

The first took place in the days of Moses when God

called Israel out of Egyptian bondage. The second

refers to Jesus who was also called out of Egypt 1,500

years later (Matt. 2:15). Jesus was tempted in all points

like as we are. God also called Him out of bondage to

earthly things.

As we prepare for a brand new year, it is

interesting to think of deliverance from Egypt. I

Corinthians 10:1-13 indicates that the liberation of the

Out of Egypt

“When Israel was a child, then I loved him, and

called my son out of Egypt” (Hos. 11:1)

T

NEW YEAR’S DAY

into insignificance by comparison with the miracle of

Christmas. The God of the universe, so vast that the

heaven of heavens cannot contain Him, condescended

to become a baby in the manger at Bethlehem. The spirit

world was aghast with amazement. In that tiny baby was

the fulness of the Godhead in a body. Our Invisible God

had become manifest in a manner that no one ever

dreamed would ever come to pass.

Jesus is the ultimate expression of Deity. The

fact that He is the same yesterday, today, and forever,

means that He is forever new. Today He wants to fill

your life with His fulness. He lovingly stands at the door

of your heart with new power for the New Year! If you

will open your heart and let Him in, you can be a new

creation, with a new name, a new song, and a new hope.

You can live in the New Jerusalem and enjoy the

blessings of a new heaven and a new earth.

PLEASE LET JESUS BE YOUR LORD IN THE NEW YEAR!

NEW YEAR’S DAY

News. Everything that happened to them afterward was

counted from “day one.”

The same can happen to you and me. The God

of eternity is in complete control of time. He can blot out

all the mistakes of yesterday and let you start over right

now.

A proximity to the New Year provides us with a

psychological advantage. Many people are dreaming

dreams and making resolutions. Believers in Christ,

however, have much more than a psychological

advantage. The resources of heaven are at our

disposal. The Red Sea may be an inescapable barrier

to others, but not to us. Our God can part such waters

and lead us to victory on dry ground.

NEW YEAR’S DAY

Hebrew people from slavery in Egypt is illustrative of our

liberation from sin. At their most discouraging time, God

came with deliverance. He not only delivered them from

slavery, but gave them a new calendar, a new identity,

and a new land. Our deliverance from sin is quite

similar. Jesus is our Passover Lamb who has made our

escape possible. Christians also go through a baptismal

experience and are journeying to the “Promised Land.”

Every day I encounter a wide variety of people

who need deliverance. I just spoke with a dear friend

who is facing a career change in mid life. He needs help.

I just tried to phone a second person who is trapped by

sexual lust. They too need help. Earlier today we were

prayerfully discussing a third person who is enslaved to

alcohol. Yesterday I helped our local Fire Dept. contact

a fourth family who had nothing to eat. Last week I

asked for special prayer for someone who has been

institutionalized with an eating disorder. We are

planning to leave on Christmas Day for a mission trip to

Old Mexico and a church member just came in with gifts

to help them in their poverty. We face an endless list of

human needs.

The passage in I Corinthians assures us that

God never tempts us beyond what we are able. When

the going gets too tough for us, He steps in with

deliverance. This is not just a promise for people many

years ago, it is a promise for us today!

God told the Hebrews: “This month shall be

for you the beginning of months” (Ex. 12:2). It didn’t

matter what month or year the Egyptians said it was,

from the perspective of God it was time to start over. He

gave His people a new beginning. He brought them out

of Egypt with a high hand. They started counting time

from the very moment that God gave them the Good

NEW YEAR’S DAY

synagogue that day were also slaves of sin. They were,

however, blinded to this reality.

On that occasion Jesus used two illustrations

which so enraged His audience that they tried to take

His life. First, He told them that there were many

widows in Israel when God decided to care for a Gentile

widow in Serapta, a city of Sidon. Next He reminded

them that there were many lepers in Israel when God

decided to heal a hated Syrian named Naaman. In each

instance their national pride blinded them to the reality

of true spiritual freedom. There is a liberty which

transcends all the physical boundaries of earth and time

and makes us free for all eternity. It is so majestic and

wonderful that human words are not adequate to

describe it.

Paradoxically, this true freedom can only be

found in slavery. Paul said it like this: “ . . . you are

slaves to the one whom you obey - whether you are

slaves to sin, which leads to death, or to obedience

which leads to righteousness” (Rom. 6:16 NIV).

What about you? Do you feel trapped and

enslaved by circumstances around you? Do you resent

your daily schedule? Do you long for the freedom to run

your own life and be free do the things you have always

wanted to do? If so, please take careful note of this

warning!

the Lord promises slavery and gives freedom.

The unconverted heart is deceitful and

desperately wicked (Jer. 17:9). A person with this kind

of heart should never do what he wants to. This would

be a disaster and would certainly lead to slavery of the

worst kind. The secret to true freedom is to become a

slave to Jesus. Those who are weary and heavy laden

The devil promises freedom and gives slavery ,

NEW YEAR’S DAY

here is a natural inclination for captive

people to long for liberty. Washington said:

‘”Interwoven is the love of liberty with every

ligament of the heart.” Jefferson considered it an

inalienable right endowed upon us by our Creator.

Patrick Henry said: “Give me liberty, or give me death.”

These men helped found a nation symbolized by the

Statue of Liberty. A nation for tired and hungry people

yearning to breathe free. There is, however, a greater

freedom than political freedom.

Jesus tried to tell His neighbors in Nazareth

about this freedom (Luke 4:16-30). He stood up in their

synagogue and read from Isaiah the words of our text.

Israel, at the time, did not have political freedom.

Roman soldiers were stationed everywhere. A Roman

garrison was positioned by the Jewish temple to prevent

religious fervor from becoming political dissent. On one

occasion Pilate dispatched these troops into the Temple

and mingled the blood of Galilean worshipers with the

animals they brought for sacrifice (Luke 13:1). When

Jesus read about liberty for captives He was striking a

responsive chord in every heart. But their more serious

bondage, of course, was spiritual. Those who sat in the

“The Spirit of the Lord God is upon me;

because the Lord hath anointed me to preach good

tidings unto the meek; he hath sent me to bind up

the brokenhearted, to proclaim liberty to the

captives, and the opening of the prison to them that

are bound” (Isaiah 61:1).

T

Liberty To The Captives

NEW YEAR’S DAY

GOD ANSWERS PRAYER

I know not by what methods rare, but this I know,

God answers prayer-

Which tells me prayers are always heard, when

in my heart or spoken word,

And will be answered, soon or late, and so I pray

and calmly wait.

I know not if the blessing sought, will come in just

the way I thought,

But I leave my prayer with Him alone, Whose will

is wiser than my own,

Assured that He will grant my quest, and send

some answer far more blest.

I know that prayers are always good, If I present

them as I should.

Eliza Hickok

few moments ago I happened upon this

beautiful poem which I had scribbled on a

small piece of paper. I do not remember

where, or when, I made these notes. I’m not sure that

every word is accurately transcribed, but here is a poem

that ministered to me.

Eliza Hickok has tapped into a rich vein of

Biblical truth. Jesus wanted His followers to place total

confidence in God and not worry about anything. This

is the way the Living Bible translates Matt. 6:25-34:

Don’t Worry in the

New Year!

A

NEW YEAR’S DAY

should bow down before Jesus in total surrender. We

need to take His yoke and learn from Him., We need to

let Him teach us to pray “not my will but thine be done.”

When this is done a miracle will take place you your life.

You will become a “new creation.” God will give you a

new heart, and a new mind. You will have new desires

and aspirations. It will no long be you that lives, but

Christ will be alive in you. Where the Spirit of the Lord

NEW YEAR’S DAY

is, there is liberty!

What about you? Do you really trust God? Can

you pray with Christ, “Not my will, but Thine be

done?” Do you believe God will hear and answer your

prayers even when you do not understand?

Let’s make the New Year a proving ground for

our faith. Let’s re-commit ourselves to trusting God,

even when we do not understand Him! Let’s pray more

and worry less!

AIM HIGH!

THE SIZE OF YOUR GOAL

REFLECTS THE SIZE OF YOUR GOD!

NEW YEAR’S DAY

“Don’t worry about things- food drink,

money, and clothes. For you already have life and

a body- and they are far more important than what to

eat and wear. Look at the birds! They don’t worry

about what to eat- they don’t need to sow or reap or

store up food- for your heavenly Father feed them.

And you are far more valuable to Him than they are.

Will all your worries add a single moment to your

life? And why worry about your clothes? Look at

the field lilies! They don’t worry about theirs. Yet

King Solomon in all his glory was not clothed as

beautifully as they. And if God cares so

wonderfully for flowers that are here today and gone

tomorrow, won’t He more surely care for you, O men

of little faith? So don’t worry at all about having

enough food and clothing. Why be like the heathen?

For they take pride in all these things and are deeply

concerned about them. But your heavenly Father

already knows perfectly well that you need them.

And He will gladly give them to you if you give Him

first place in your life. So don’t be anxious about

tomorrow. God will take care of your tomorrow too.

Live one day at a time.”

There is an old story about the elderly woman

crossing Lake Michigan on a boat. When the ship was

beset by storm, the Captain went to her cabin to calm

her fears. To his amazement, she was quietly reading

her Bible, and was totally unafraid. When he inquired

about her confidence she replied: “Young man, I have

one daughter in heaven, and another in Chicago. I’m

going to see one of them tonight, and it doesn’t matter

to me which one.” This dear soul was practicing what

Jesus preached.

NEW YEAR’S DAY

that are past due. When the ball is snapped, however,

he needs to have total focus on the play at hand. If he

throws the ball, his receiver also needs the same type of

concentration. The receiver must not be distracted by

the fear of a hard tackle, or anything else.

Many mistakes in life come as the result of a

distracted focus. When we try to do too many things at

the same time is when we wreck the car, break the dish,

or drop the ball.

But now let us focus on a spiritual application of

this obvious truth. We cannot serve two masters. We

cannot focus on both God and mammon. We cannot

plow a straight furrow while looking back. If our eye is

clouded by sin our whole lives will be filled with

darkness. If our eye is single, our whole body will be full

of light.

Paul wrote to the Philippians that he was going

to focus on only ONE THING (Phil. 3:13). He was going

to focus on Christ! He was going to forget the

distractions of the past and press for the prize of the

high calling of God in Christ Jesus. When the time of his

departure was at hand he had finished his course, kept

the faith, and was expecting a crown (II Tim. 4:7.)

Paul's inspired philosophy of life is particularly

appropriate while we are making New Year's resolutions.

Let's all focus on pleasing Christ in the coming year!

Each of us, of course, will be doing different

things, at different times. We are different parts of His

Body, with different functions to perform. Whatever we

do, however, we can "do it heartily, as to the Lord,

and not unto men" (Col. 3:23). He wrote the same

truth to the Ephesians. We are not to work with "eye

service" as "men pleasers," but "with good will doing

service, as to the Lord, and not to men": (Eph. 6:7.)

NEW YEAR’S DAY

even or eight years ago I purchased a

watch for about twenty dollars. It keeps

excellent time, and I feel lost without it.

Twenty or thirty times each day I look at the watch to

see what time it is. This watch, however, also has the

date in the upper right-hand corner. When I am focusing

on the time I never see the date, and vice versa.

Now, I am looking at the same watch with a

different focus. This time I am not looking for the time,

or date, but the manufacturer. The word "Timex" is now

quite obvious. It is written in gold letters on a black

background. I didn't see it, however, until I looked for it.

Changing my focus a fraction of an inch informs me that

this watch is water resistant to a depth of 100 meters.

Changing my focus again, reveals four buttons. Each is

clearly labeled. Even though these labels are less than

an inch apart, I can only focus on one at a time. One

button is labeled "mode," another "set," another "al. on,"

and the fourth "light." With a different focus, the word

"quartz" can also be clearly seen. Though I have owned

the watch for years, this is the first time I remember

reading that. A jeweler might look at the same watch

and see several blemishes where the plastic has been

scratched. With a different focus he would note that four

screws must be removed to replace it, etc.

I have a good friend who can see everything, but

cannot focus on anything. He is legally bling!

The ability to focus is an integral part of success

in every area of life. Take athletics, for example. The

quarterback may have a sore foot, a sick child, and bills

Focus

"This one thing I do . . ." (Phil. 3:13.)

S

NEW YEAR’S DAY

Pharaoh's work. Their little boy babies were being put to

death. At this time in history, God stepped in. He

announced that it was time to start over. He not only

gave them a brand new calendar, He gave them a brand

new life. It didn't matter what the Pharaoh said. It didn't

matter what the Egyptian calendar said. God set the

stage for His own New Year. He didn't just put a period

on the past, He tore up the page and started over.

As we said before, this new year involved far

more than merely a new calendar. Everything became

new! They had a new leader, a new power, a new law,

and a new direction in life. They began their new year

with a journey. They started out for the Promised Land.

They said goodbye to the slavery of their former life and

breathed the air of freedom.

The Gospel proclaims the good news that God

controls the calendar in our lives too! We can start over,

just like the Hebrews did. We can escape slavery and

find freedom. We can have our past erased and turn

over a new leaf in life. Here is something "new" for your

own "New Year".

A new creation - I Cor. 5:17

A new birth - John 3:3-5

A new life - Rom. 6:4

A new man - Eph. 4:24

A new heart - Eze. 36:26

A new spirit - Eze. 11:19

A new name - Is. 62:2

A new song - Ps. 144:9

New wine - Matt. 9:17

A new covenant - Jer. 31:31

A new commandment - John 13:34

A new way - Heb. 10:20

A new Jerusalem - Rev. 3:12

NEW YEAR’S DAY

Happy New Year!

“This month shall be unto you the beginning

of months: it shall be the first month of the year to

you" (Ex. 12:2).

T

he calendar is one of the oldest forms of

applied science. Nomadic hunters needed

a calendar so they could prepare for the

migration of animals and birds. Farmers needed a

calendar to determine the best time to plant their crops.

Traders needed a calendar as a basis for contracts and

payments.

The Egyptians had a calendar. Their year began

at the flooding of the Nile and was divided into four

seasons. It was also marked by the heliacal rising of

Sirius. "Sirius" is the Greek word for "scorching." This

name was given to the brightest star in the heavens,

located in the constellation Canis Major. It is also called

the Dog Star.

The exodus of God's people from Egypt occurred

about 1500 B.C. This was during the 18th dynasty of

Egypt, which is dated from 1551 - 1315 B.C. Historians

call this the "New Kingdom," and describe it as the

zenith of Egypt's political power and wealth.

Focus your mental and spiritual energies on this

remarkable fact: God disregarded the Egyptian calendar,

and gave His people a new calendar of their very own!

This happened at a time when Egypt was the strongest,

and the Hebrews were the weakest. Hallelujah! When

things were not going well, God gave His people the

privilege of starting over.

The Hebrew people had no power. They were

slaves to the Egyptians. They were forced to do the

LET'S FOCUS ON CHRIST IN THE NEW YEAR!

NEW YEAR’S DAY

r. Wayne Bigelow once spoke to a group

of college students on “The Road of No

Regrets.” During this lecture he spoke of

the first three patients he was assigned as a young

intern. All three patients died. The first was an alcoholic

who died from the dissipating effects of his addiction.

The second died of lung cancer as the consequence of

a life time of smoking. The third also died as a result of

a life style decision. He died from a sexually transmitted

disease.

Dr. Bigelow was a capable and conscientious

physician. He approached each patient with the

confidence that his training and medical science could

help. He was wrong! The illnesses he faced were

beyond the help of medical science.

The good doctor then told the students that if

they would follow Christ they would be traveling down a

road of no regrets. This simple advice deserves

consideration. There are many things in life that we

regret, but none of them can be blamed on Jesus. The

Good Shepherd never causes us to do wrong or to lie

down in bad pastures. Those who follow Him find

happiness both here and hereafter.

Dr. Charles Crane tells the sad story of a young

man getting drunk for the first time. He wrecked his car

and wandered into a strange house at 3:00 a.m. He

was so disoriented that he had no idea where he was.

The next day he looked at Dr. Crane through steel bars

of the local jail. There was no lecture or sermon that

day, only a radiant smile and the reminder that when we

The Road of No Regrets D

NEW YEAR’S DAY

A new heaven and a new earth - II Pet. 3:13 HAPPY NEW YEAR!

NEW YEAR’S DAY

For by and by the mist will lift,

And plain it all He’ll make;

Through all the way, though dark to me,

He made not one mistake.

There’s so much now I cannot see,

My eyesight’s far too dim;

But come what may, I’ll simply trust

And leave it all to Him.

Tho night be dark and it may seem

That day will never break;

I’ll pin my faith, my all in Him,

He maketh no mistake.

NEW YEAR’S DAY

do what Jesus wants us to do we have no regrets.

Adam regretted his disobedience. Achan

regretted his disobedience. David regretted his

disobedience. Judas regretted his disobedience. But

those who obediently follow Christ are walking down a

road of no regrets.

Each day we make many decisions. We decide

where we will go, and what we will say and do. Many of

us will have regrets at the end of the day, but no one

ever regrets following Jesus.

The decisions we make assume a new

significance as we face a brand new year. It offers to us

both opportunity and danger. The devil walks around

like a roaring lion seeking whom he may devour, but

those who follow Jesus have no reason to fear. The zoo

is a fun place to be if you go where you are supposed to

go. The devil is bound by the power of the gospel. He

that is within us is greater than he that is in the world.

When we rebuke him through the power of Christ he will

flee. Those who decide to follow Christ in the New Year

will be walking down a road of no regrets.

My father’s way may twist and turn,

My heart may throb and ache;

But in my heart I’m glad I know,

He maketh no mistake.

My cherished plans may go astray,

My hopes may fade away;

But still I’ll trust my Lord to lead,

For he doth know the way.

NEW YEAR’S DAY

The poet said it like this:

Ecclesiastes 9). Its primary reference is to knowledge

that is of a personal and experimental nature. A friend

once confessed the diabolical urge to open the

emergency door on an airliner at 40,000 feet. That, of

course, is lunacy. If, however, you have some hidden

desire that is not contrary to the will of Christ, “Do it!”

The Hebrew word for “wisdom” is “khok-maw.”

It refers to a skilful manner of thinking regarding the

experiences of life. Some things which are done

impulsively we live to regret. The fear of the Lord is the

beginning of wisdom. We do not always understand

why God commands us to do certain things, but we will

always be glad when we obey. If there is some

command of Scripture that weighs heavily on your heart,

“do it!”

The late W. Carl Ketcherside lectured at many

colleges during the 60's. A college student once asked

him to distinguish Jesus from the Oriental gurus who

were so popular at the time. Carl responded that Jesus

was a man of action. He did not sit with His legs

crossed and stare at His belly button. Jesus was a man

on the move. He was busy touching the lepers, healing

the sick, feeding the hungry, and bringing hope to those

in despair. In this regard he left us an example that we

should follow in His steps. Whatsoever His hand found

to do, He did it mightily.

Someone has observed that rich people have

choices. We choose what we will eat, what we will wear,

and where we will go. Poor people do not have choices.

They are often trapped in circumstances where they

have nothing to eat, nothing to wear, and no way to

travel. The Scriptures teach that though Jesus was rich,

for our sakes He became poor, that we through His

poverty might become rich (2 Cor. 8:9).

NEW YEAR’S DAY

ou have, no doubt, heard of the wisdom of

Solomon. The above verse is an

example. How obvious! If you ever intend

to do anything, do it now. Do it energetically. When you

die it will be too late!

Four activities are specifically mentioned: (1)

Work, (2) Device, (3) Knowledge, (4) Wisdom.

The Hebrew word for “work” is “mah-as-eh.” It

refers to an action, transaction, or activity. A great many

people come down to the close of their lives muttering “if

only.” They had intended to do this or buy that, but they

didn’t. To all such people Solomon says: “Do it!”

The Hebrew word for “device” is “khesh-bone.”

It comes from a root which means “to weave.” By

implication, therefore, it refers to some contrivance

woven by the mind of man. There are at least a half

dozen ways the word is used in Scripture. One of these

ways involves an “invention.” Haven’t you heard of

someone who had a great idea, or big invention that

they never developed? They may brag about their brush

with success in declining years, but Solomon says: “Do

it!”

The Hebrew word for “knowledge” is “dah-ath.”

It is found 93 times in the Old Testament Scriptures,

primarily in the “wisdom books” (Proverbs 41, Job 10,

“Whatsoever thy hand findeth to do, do it

with all thy might, for there is no work, no device,

nor knowledge, nor wisdom, in the grave whither

thou goest” (Ecclesiastes 9:10).

Y

NEW YEAR’S DAY

Do It!

"There are three things which are too

wonderful for me, yea, four which I know not: The

way of an eagle in the air; the way of a serpent upon

a rock; the way of a ship in the midst of the sea; and

the way of a man with a maid" (Prov. 30:18-19).

T

hese inspired words were written by Agur,

the son of Jakeh (Prov. 30:1). An eagle in

the air is absolutely amazing. On the

ground it may be awkward and clumsy, but in the air it is

the personification of elegance, agility, dexterity, and

grace. The magnificent eagle knows how to catch those

upward currents and soar above the tallest mountains.

A serpent on a rock is also amazing. It has no

hands or feet, yet slithers up the side of a cliff with ease

and confidence.

The third thing too wonderful for the writer was a

ship in the midst of the sea. A man in the water is

weighed down by the smallest object, but the marvelous

ship can carry tons of cargo without a problem.

The fourth marvel which was too wonderful for

Agur was the "way of a man with a maid." Like those

other things, it was something he had always seen, but

never completely understood.

The Hebrew word for "glory" is "kabod" which

literally means "heavy." When the Hebrews saw the fire

of God descend upon the Tabernacle, they cried "Glory!"

It was a "heavy" or "weighty" experience. Consequently,

it was something which was better experienced than

explained.

Too Wonderful

VALENTINE’S DAY

Most of us, however, have choices. Solomon

would encourage us to abandon the “paralysis by

analysis” and do something. We can cogitate,

speculate, meditate, and procrastinate and die without

doing much of anything. The Scriptures, however, call

us to a different course of action.

“Whatsoever thy hand findeth to do, do it

with all thy might, for there is no work, no device,

nor knowledge, nor wisdom, in the grave whither

thou goest.”

NEW YEAR’S DAY

accomplish exceeding, abundantly above all that you

can ask or imagine.

If God has reserved some special person to be

your mate, I pray that you will have the faith and

patience to "wait on the Lord" to bring you together.

If you are married, I ask that this Valentine's Day

will enhance and validate that beautiful commitment

which you made at the marriage altar. May the light of

your love burn like a beacon to show the way to others.

SUCH LOVE IS JUST TOO WONDERFUL FOR

WORDS!

VALENTINE’S DAY

It is not by accident that the Scriptures describe

the woman as the "glory of the man" (I Cor. 11:7).

Such a relationship is also weighty and profound. It too

is like a fire from God that is better experienced than

explained. Our bodies are temples of the Holy Spirit.

Our heart is like the Holy of Holies. It is the dwelling

place of God. Our sexuality should therefore be

expressed in such a way that we glorify God in our body,

and in our spirit which belong to God (I Cor. 6:19-20).

The first time Jacob saw Rachel he kissed her,

and lifted up his voice and wept (Gen. 29:11). Her

father promised to give her in marriage in exchange for

seven years of work. The Scriptures record: "And

Jacob served seven years for Rachel; and they

seemed unto him but a few days, for the love he had

to her" (Gen. 29:20). It's just too wonderful!

A modern day poet has written: "I hear music,

and there's no one there. I smell blossoms and the

trees are bare. All day long I seem to walk on air. I

wonder why. I wonder why!" This thing called love. Isn't

it wonderful!

Someone has observed that sin is merely the

misuse of good things. The beautiful love which God

ordained between men and women turns ugly outside of

marriage. For this reason, the very next verse in

Proverbs warns of "an adulterous woman." Fire can be

either good, or bad. It can warm the home, or destroy it.

It can cook a meal or burn down a city. So also with

flames of passion. A wrong relationship with our

neighbor's wife is like a fire that burns our bosom and

blisters our feet (Prov. 6:27-28).

Some who read these words are single. If God

has given you that special gift of belonging to Him alone,

may this Valentine's Day enrich that relationship to

VALENTINE’S DAY

when seen in a meadow, and amazement when seen

under a microscope. Their fragrance fills the evening

breeze and their seeds will fall to the ground and grow.

Even Solomon in all his glory was not arrayed like one

of these. The flowers of the field, which today are, and

tomorrow are cast into the oven, are an integral part of

a living, vibrant, eco system. Without them, many

species of birds and insects would disappear. God does

it better!

Man can make a telescope to probe the

heavens. God makes the heavens for the telescope to

probe.

Man can make a baseball park, a bowling alley,

and a skating rink. God can make a snow capped

mountain with sparkling streams. Its mirrored lakes will

be alive with fish. Its forests will flourish with living

creatures from the tiny insect to the bounding deer.

God’s creative work provides an infinite supply

of living things for man to study. There are, for example,

8,800 known species of ants. Someone has estimated

the ant population of the world to exceed ten million

billion. After all our years of scientific study on this

single subject, there are many mysteries yet to be

solved and many discoveries yet to be made. God does

it better!

Anything produced by finite men can be

understood by the finite mind. This is why we can

"complete" a study of that which is carnal. That which is

created by God, however, will forever be elusive. It is

too high, too wide, and too deep for the finite mind to

completely comprehend. Take, for example, the study

of the atom. Nothing is more basic, or foundational to

understanding the universe than the atom. It is safe to

say, that atomic science will be like all other science. Its

VALENTINE’S DAY

hen comparing the work of God and the

works of man, there is no comparison.

Everything God makes is better! The

more closely you examine the work of God, the more

beautiful it becomes. A snowflake, for example, is

magnificent on the mountaintop, but is even more

magnificent under the microscope. The works of man,

by contrast, are crude and ugly under close examination.

A portrait which seems beautiful from across the room,

reveals many brush marks and human imperfections

when examined closely. Under the microscope it has no

beauty at all.

Everything man makes grows old. Only God can

make something which grows tall. Man can make the

sounds of traffic and industry. God can make the

crickets chirp and the birds to sing. M a n m a k e s a

machine to grind out merchandise. God makes a baby

laugh. Man can make a tiny satellite to orbit the earth.

God can make the earth for the tiny satellite to orbit.

Man makes the wonders of the world, but God makes

the world to make men wonder.

Everything which man makes is sterile and

unproductive. Artificial flowers, for example, cannot

reproduce. Imitation flowers do not cause a scientist to

be breathless with wonder. Such flowers provide no

fragrance for young lovers, and no nectar for a passing

bird or bee. They have no life producing seeds and

nothing from which a drop of honey can ever be

produced.

Such man made flowers pale into insignificance

beside the creative work of God. God's flowers are

beautiful beyond description. They bring us pleasure

God Does It Better W

VALENTINE’S DAY

violence. The world was violent, because the thoughts

of men's hearts were only evil continually. Again God

demonstrated his wrath against sin and brought death

upon all living creatures. The only lives spared in the

flood were with Noah on the ark. We learn from this that

even the power of a world wide flood could not cleanse

the sinful heart of man. After the flood, the Tower of

Babel became a symbol of man's rebellious heart. God

commanded them to scatter, but they decided to build a

tower to keep from being scattered. It is obvious that

man needed a "new heart."

Even commandments written in stone, and

enforced on pain of death, could not change or

transform the heart of sinful man. While Moses got the

commandments on the mountain, the people were

fornicating before a golden calf in the valley. Paul

summarized Hebrew history by quoting from Isaiah 65:2:

"All day long I have stretched forth my hands unto

a disobedient and gainsaying people" (Rom. 10:21).

There never was a time in the history of the world

when mankind was basically "good." Jeremiah said it like

this: "The heart is deceitful above all things, and

desperately wicked. Who can know it? (Jer. 17:9).

If mankind was to be transformed, God would

have to do something about the heart. Please consider

this beautiful promise from the Lord:

"A new heart also will I give you, and a new

spirit will I put within you: and I will take away the

stony heart out of your flesh, and I will give you an

heart of flesh. And I will put my spirit within you,

and cause you to walk in my statutes, and ye shall

keep my judgments, and do them" (Ez. 36:26-27).

The Old Covenant was written in stone, but the

New Covenant is written in the heart. The New

VALENTINE’S DAY

he Jews criticized Jesus for eating with

unwashed hands. Jesus responded that

sin does not come from without, but from

within. The problem of sin, is a problem of the heart,

and the Scriptures are filled with examples to prove it.

Laws that force us to "conform" on the outside, are

powerless to "transform" us on the inside.

Take, for example, the story of Adam and Eve.

They were perfect specimens, in a perfect environment.

God gave them but one law, and threatened them with

death if they broke it. Even the fear of immediate death,

however, was not sufficient to overcome the corruption

of an unconverted heart. Adam and Eve sinned, and the

world has never been the same.

By one man sin entered into the world, and death

by sin. But sin is still a condition of the heart. Cain had

murder in his heart, and that's why he killed his brother.

Lamech had murder in his heart, and that's why he also

committed murder. Soon the earth was filled with

"For from within, out of the heart of men,

proceed evil thoughts, adulteries, fornications,

murders, thefts, covetousness, wickedness, deceit,

lasciviousness, an evil eye, blasphemy, pride,

foolishness: All these evil things come from within,

and defile the man" (Mark 7:21-22.).

T

text books will be obsolete in a few short years.

God does it better!

God Can Give You

A New Heart

VALENTINE’S DAY

remarkable contrast between law and love

is given in the Bible immediately after the

Ten Commandments. As despicable as it

seems today, the Law did make provisions for slavery.

The word translated as “servant” in this passage is the

Hebrew word “ebed.” This is precisely the same word

translated as “slave” in Jer. 2:14. The “law slave” was

his master’s property. The master could do with him, or

her, as he pleased. There were only a few restrictions.

He could beat his servant but could not knock out an eye

or a tooth (Ex. 21:26-27). He could not beat his servant

to death, but he could beat them so severely that they

would die in a day or two (Ex. 21:20-21.) At the end of

six years, the “law slave” was to be set free (Ex. 21:2).

At the same time we are told about law and

slavery, we are exposed to another type of slavery which

was far more demanding. At the end of six years the

Hebrew servant was to be set free. They could,

however, renounce that freedom. They could choose to

be a slave without the protection of law. If they loved

their master and wanted to remain in his service, they

could become his slave forever. At the end of six years

they would not go free. If their master knocked out an

eye, or a tooth, they could not appeal to the law to gain

their freedom. They were slaves forever. The impetus

responsible for such self denial was not law, it was love.

Only if the slave loved his master enough would he be

“I Love my master, my wife, and my children; I will

not go free” (Ex. 21:5).

A

The Love Slave

VALENTINE’S DAY

Covenant gets to the "heart" of the problem, for as a

man thinketh in his heart, so is he.

It is obvious that man cannot by his own will,

overcome his own will. Jesus knew this! He knew that

the problem of the heart was too profound and deep to

be healed by anything external. Therefore, He

volunteers to come into the inner chambers of our secret

self with all of His healing power. He lovingly knocks at

the door of our heart and patiently implores us to let Him

in. He said: "Behold, I stand at the door, and knock;

if any man hear my voice, and open the door, I will

come in to him, and will sup with him, and he with

me" (Rev. 3:20).

PLEASE OPEN THE DOOR OF YOUR HEART AND LET JESUS IN!

VALENTINE’S DAY

know that when you offer yourselves to someone to

obey him as slaves, you are slaves to the one whom

you obey-- whether you are slaves to sin, which

leads to death, or to obedience, which leads to

righteousness? But thanks be to God that, though

you used to be slaves to sin, you wholeheartedly

obeyed the form of teaching to which you were

entrusted You have been set free from sin and have

become slaves to righteousness. (Rom. 6:16-18

NIV).

Certainly it is not wise or judicious to become

slaves to sin. The smartest thing one will ever do,

however, is to become a slave of Jesus Christ.

Paradoxically, in this type of “slavery” we find true

freedom.

Jesus is our Leader and Example. He has been

exalted to the highest place of honour in the universe

and if the Son makes you free, you shall be free indeed

(John 8:36).

VALENTINE’S DAY

willing to deny self and become a slave forever.

The permanent nature of this commitment was to

be marked by a public ceremony. The master and slave

would come before the judges to authenticate the

decision. At this time the master would bring his slave

to the door, or door post, and bore his ear through with

an awl, and the slave would serve him forever (Ex.

21:6).

The Greek word for slave is “doulos.” This is the

word used to describe the condescension of Christ.

Paul wrote to the Philippians that though Christ was

God, He did not consider His role as God something to

be clutched at. In this remarkable passage we are told

that Jesus emptied Himself and took the very nature of

a “slave” (Phil. 2:7).

Slavery was an integral part of the Roman world.

Gibbon estimates the number of slaves under the reign

of Claudius to be no less than one-half the entire

population. Schaff, the historian, points out that

between the conquest of Greece in 146 B.C., and the

reign of Alexander Severus (A. D. 222-235), the ratio

was three slaves for every freeman. The point is, that

citizens in the Roman world immediately understood the

profound implications of “God” becoming a “slave.”

The designation of “doulos” or “slave” was not

just used of Jesus. It was a common way to describe all

Christians. It was used of Paul (Rom. 1:1), Epaphras

(Col. 2:14), Timothy (II Tim. 2:24), James (James 1:1),

Peter (II Pet. 1:1), Jude (Jude 1:1), and John (Rev. 1:1).

The Scriptures admonish us to have the mind of Christ.

We are to think as Jesus thought. If Jesus gave up His

role as God to become a slave, what excuse do we

have?

The book of Romans puts it like this: “Don't you

VALENTINE’S DAY

marriage. What is hard about marriage is what is hard

about facing God. It is the constant strain of living

continually under the intimate scrutiny of another pair of

eyes. In marriage and in Christianity, we surrender our

independence and vow to squander our entire lives on

someone else. Further, we are destined to stand naked

and defenseless before them, for marriage is a

sacrament of openness.

Good marriages are the foundation of society,

but the godless are fleeing from this commitment in

droves. The decisive finality of the marriage vows was

intended to free people from endless courting rituals

which drain away life’s energies in a constant search for

“meaningful relationships.” Many of those who seek to

avoid the total commitment of Christian matrimony flee

from one amorous union after another in a futile search

for sexual fulfilment and lasting trust. Instead of growing

to maturity with one partner they go over and over the

same basic ground in each new liaison. The heartache

of such tragedies has been described as the single most

traumatic experience that a human can endure. Such

grief is more prolonged and inconsolable than from a

death.

But marriage is also a sacrament of discovery.

It is the only relationship wherein one person may

rightfully “possess” another. Consequently there is a

place for jealousy. Just as God is a “Jealous God,” the

human possesses the capacity to be jealous over the

infraction of the marriage vows.

The fourth chapter of the Song of Solomon

declares: How beautiful are you, my darling! You have

stolen my heart with one glance of your eyes.” This the

kind of love which Christ has for the church and which

every husband ought to have for his own wife.

VALENTINE’S DAY

od designed marriage to be the closest

possible bond between two people. It

was to be something unique and without

parallel or precedent. This radical abandon of self and

commitment to another was to transcend every other

form of human union or covenant. The two were to

become one. One: socially, legally, physically,

emotionally, and spiritually.

Such closeness can only be achieved at the cost

of one’s self. Those who experience marriage as God

intended are shocked at the enormous price and the

monstrous inconvenience of intimacy. There is nothing

else in all human experience to compare with the lifelong

cauterization of the ego that must take place in

marriage. Not only can marriage be exhausting,

unnerving, infuriating, and disintegrating, it can also

bestow transcendent joy and indescribable happiness.

Some enter into marriage with the mistaken idea that

they will not have to change much. In reality it requires

a radical and sweeping reformation of life. Love, of

course, is the potent force which makes that possible.

There is no authority more compelling, no power more

hypnotically transfixing, no counsel more wise, no

message more desirable to hear, and no master to

whom it is easier to surrender and obey, than love.

Marriage is to human relationships what

monotheism is to theology. It is a deliberate decision to

put all of your eggs in one basket and to go for broke.

When the devout believer makes a total commitment to

God he is approximating the radical self abandon of

The Mystery of Marriage G

VALENTINE’S DAY

She was cast out in an open field to die.

At this time God passed by and saw her

weltering in her own blood. He washed her with water,

anointed her with oil, clothed her with broidered work,

fine linen and silk. He decked her with gold and silver

and precious jewels. Israel, however, did not return this

love to God. She grew up to trust in her own beauty and

played the harlot. God’s judgment was: “Thus saith the

Lord GOD; Because thy filthiness was poured out,

and thy nakedness discovered through thy

whoredoms with thy lovers, and with all the idols of

thy abominations, and by the blood of thy children,

which thou didst give unto them; Behold, therefore

I will gather all thy lovers, with whom thou hast

taken pleasure, and all them that thou hast loved,

with all them that thou hast hated; I will even gather

them round about against thee, and will discover thy

nakedness unto them, that they may see all thy

nakedness. And I will judge thee, as women that

break wedlock and shed blood are judged; and I will

give thee blood in fury and jealousy” (Ezek

16:36-38).

Modern man has a tendency to view God as an

over-indulgent grandfather rather than a jealous

husband. As the song writer said: “He’ll always hear

and say ‘Well Done’. “ The truth of the matter is, that

God will not always say “Well Done.” Sometimes He

will say “Depart you cursed, into eternal fire prepared for

the devil and his angels.”

Malachi used an interesting illustration to

emphasize the wrath of God on the unfaithful. He lived

in a generation when the people robbed God in tithes

and offerings without either embarrassment or shame.

They offered polluted bread upon the altar. They kept

VALENTINE’S DAY

od is a jealous God! This truth is found in

the Ten Commandments (Ex. 20:5, Deut.

5:9.) It is repeated in Deut. 4:24; 6:15;

Josh 24:19; Nahum 1:2, etc. It is a foundational concept

toward an accurate understanding of God and a

principal ingredient in Christianity.

Paul wrote to the Corinthians: “For I am jealous

over you with godly jealousy: for I have espoused

you to one husband, that I may present you as a

chaste virgin to Christ” (II Cor. 11:2).

The Hebrew word for jealous is “kan-naw.” It

comes from a root word that is found 87 times in

Scripture. The Theological Workbook of the New

Testament states that “zeal” is the original sense. The

concept is closely associated with ”envy”, which is not

always used in a good sense. They continue, “The

central meaning of our word, however, relates to

‘jealousy’ especially in the marriage relationship” (Vol. 2,

p. 802).

God is depicted as Israel’s husband, and at the

same time we are reminded that He is a “Jealous God.”

The church, of course, is also the “Bride of Christ.”

Thus, the image of matrimony and jealousy in

association with God is consistent.

The 16th chapter of Ezekiel pictures Hebrew

history by means of a profound and pathetic parable.

Israel is likened unto an infant that was abandoned at

birth. She was not washed, nor salted, nor swaddled.

(Condensed from an article by Mike Mason in

THE CHRISTIAN READER, May/June ‘86)

God is a Jealous God

G

VALENTINE’S DAY

Palm Sunday

! Palm Sunday

! The Sunday before Easter

! Jesus came riding into Jerusalem on a donkey

! This was predicted by Zechariah

! The people spread their garments in the way

! They also cut down branches from trees and

strawed them in the way

! The multitudes cried "Hosanna to the son of

David"

! The Pharisees were outraged

! Jesus beheld the city and wept

H

e said: "If thou hadst known, even thou,

at least in this thy day, the things

which belong unto thy peace! But now

are they hidden from thine eyes. For the days shall

come upon thee, that thine enemies shall cast a

trench about thee, and compass thee round, and

keep thee in on every side, and shall lay thee even

with the ground, and thy children within thee; and

they shall not leave in thee one stone upon another;

because thou knewest not the time of thy visitation"

(Lk. 19:41-44).

A few days later the fickle crowd would cry out

for His crucifixion. They would say "Let his blood be

upon us and upon our children."

A few years later the Roman General, Titus,

would cast a trench about Jerusalem and raze it to the

ground. Not one stone would be left upon another.

Palm Sunday has many lessons for the student

of the Scriptures. Permit me to focus on only one.

PALM SUNDAY

the choice animals for themselves and offered God the

blind, the lame, and the sick. Malachi suggested that

they try this with the governor. They would not dare do

that to the governor, but they tried to do it to God. Most

of us have enough fear of civil government that we pay

our taxes on time for fear of the I.R.S. Many of the

same people, however, have no fear of God.

They should have feared God. The fear of the

Lord is the beginning of wisdom. It is a fearful thing to

fall into the hands of the living God. He that despised

Moses Law died without mercy unto two or three

witnesses. How much greater punishment do you think

is reserved for those who trample under foot the blood

of Christ and count the blood of the covenant an unholy

thing. The Lord said to the people in the days of

Malachi: “I have no pleasure in you . . . neither will I

accept an offering at your hand (Mal. 1:10).

Let us love God with all of our heart, mind, soul,

and strength, and pray that our offerings are acceptable

unto Him! He is, as you know, a Jealous God!

VALENTINE’S DAY

than basketball games and stock market reports. We

focus on the things which we see. These are only

temporal. They focus on the things which we cannot

see. Those things are eternal!

This year let us try to see Palm Sunday through

the eyes of angels. Let us turn our eyes toward heaven.

Let us try to forget what pains, or what pleases, and

focus on those things which endure forever.

PALM SUNDAY

Earthly systems, and human government, are only

temporal. The Kingdom of Christ is eternal. Palm

Sunday headlines usually forget this. They may focus

on major events of the day, with little or no

comprehension of their eternal significance.

Look at our own newspapers. The United States

is but a brief two hundred years old. Rome lasted more

than three times this long. Egypt lasted thousands of

years. So what!

I am told that a cathedral in Milan has three

entrances adorned by three poignant works of art. One

has a thorn with the inscription: "That which pains is but

for a moment." Another has a rose with the words:

"That which pleases is but for a moment." The main

entrance has a cross, proclaiming: "That alone is

important which endures forever."

Jesus was born to die. He was like a Lamb, slain

from the foundation of the world. His journey to

Jerusalem was not irrelevant. The prophets had

described it centuries before. It was at the centerpiece

of God's eternal purpose. Myriads of angels watched

every event with breathless anticipation. God incarnate

was about to die for the sins of the world. He was going

to enter into the Holiest, and offer His own blood as a

divine oblation. Death was about to be destroyed, and

life and immortality were being brought to light by the

Gospel.

The late W. Carl Ketcherside sarcastically

pointed out the difference between the angels and us by

saying: "Don't talk to me about world evangelism - who

got my parking place?"

Heaven's newspapers are much different from

our own. The angels rejoice when one sinner repents.

They are more concerned about widows and orphans

PALM SUNDAY

that it had been specifically predicted centuries before

by the Prophet Zechariah.

Jesus was the son of David. We are reminded

of this in the opening verse of the N. T. Scriptures, and

we are not allowed to forget it. Over and over we are

reminded that Jesus was the "Son of David." David, as

you know, was a man of war. As a young shepherd he

killed a lion and a bear. As a young warrior he killed the

giant Goliath. He killed two hundred Philistines as a

dowry that he might marry the king's daughter. David

had so much blood on his hands that God would not

allow him to build the temple.

Since Jesus was the "Son of David," many

expected him to also be a man of war. They expected

Jesus to recruit an army as David did. They expected

Jesus to defeat Rome as David had defeated his

enemies.

The Maccabean revolt was a more recent

example of a military victory over pagans. In 166 B.C.

every village in Palestine was required by the Syrians to

set up a heathen altar. Mattathias, and his five sons,

refused to worship at a pagan altar. In a spontaneous

display of righteous indignation they slew the king's

legate and tore down the pagan altar. Mattathias cried

out: "Let every one who is zealous for the law and

supports the covenant come out with me.” Against

overwhelming odds they defeated Syria and gained

freedom for the people of God.

Now the stage was set for another military revolt.

The Passover was nigh. Millions of Jews had come to

Jerusalem from all over the world. Roman soldiers

looked down on the crowd from the Tower of Antonia.

They paced nervously as a stir of excitement swept

through that sea of humanity. Suddenly, the multitudes

PALM SUNDAY

odern man is learning to communicate

with symbols. Road signs, for example,

are now symbols. These symbols

provide needed information to tourists who cannot read

English.

We should not be surprised to discover that the

Bible is filled with symbolism. The Apostle John, for

example, received visions on the Island of Patmos of

things which "must shortly come to pass" (Rev. 1:1).

Much of this information was given by symbols.

Alexander Campbell considered this an advantage and

wrote:

"Symbols are exempt from some of the

objections lying against literal descriptions. They need

no translation. Sun, moon, and stars speak the same

sublime language to every eye, and suggest the same

devout and lofty emotions to every heart. A lion, a

leopard, a bear, - an earthquake, a tempest, a swelling

sea, are types of the same ideas and call forth the same

thrilling sensation in every spectator."

Having said this, let us prayerfully consider the

symbolism of Palm Sunday. Jesus came riding meekly

into Jerusalem on a little colt which had never been

ridden before. This powerful message was so important

"Behold, thy King cometh unto thee, meek,

and sitting upon an ass, and a colt the foal of an

ass" (Matt. 21:5).

M

The Symbols of Palm Sunday

PALM SUNDAY

t was the day of His triumphal entry into

Jerusalem. His followers were ecstatic.

Jesus was riding on a colt, exactly as

Zechariah had predicted (Zech. 9:9). They ripped the

branches from palm trees and cast their garments in the

way before Him. They were saying: "Blessed be the

King that cometh in the name of the Lord: peace in

heaven, and glory in the highest" (Lk. 19:38).

Suddenly the city of Jerusalem burst into view.

From the slopes of the mountain it lay before Jesus like

an open book and He began to weep. At the tomb of

Lazarus He shed silent tears (Jn. 11:35 - Greek word

"dakruo"). Upon this occasion, however, He wept

openly like a child. The Greek word is "klaio" which

refers to loud expressions of grief. The LXX used this

word to describe the crying of the baby Moses when he

was set adrift on the waters of the Nile (Ex 2:6). This is

the word also used to describe loud lamentations for the

dead. It is sometimes translated as "bewail."

The multitudes were filled with a frenzy of joy

because they saw only the moment. Jesus wept

because He saw the future. He knew that someday this

happy city would be covered with ashes and wet with

human blood. His prophetic insight opened to Him a

horrible panorama of indescribable suffering and death.

Their enemies would cast a trench about them and

totally destroy everything. Not one stone would be left

upon another that would not be cast down.

Thus we have a strange and incongruous

mixture of hosannas wet with tears, a weeping Jesus

Jesus Wept

"He beheld the city, and wept over it" (Lk. 19:41)

I

PALM SUNDAY

began to shout "Hosanna to the Son of David!" Hosanna

means "save now!" Their voices rose to crescendo and

echoed back from the mountains surrounding the city.

They ripped the branches from palm trees and strawed

them in the way before Jesus. They also spread their

clothes in the way.

There would, however, be no military revolt! The

only blood that Jesus came to shed was His own! There

He was, tottering on the back of a little donkey that had

never been ridden before. He was the very symbol of

defenselessness and vulnerability. Jesus did not come

to be served, but to serve others and give His life as a

ransom for many.

In this regard He left us an example that we

should follow in His steps!

PALM SUNDAY

America, will be different from that of Jerusalem. Even so come Lord Jesus!

PALM SUNDAY

and a singing multitude, a wail of death surrounded by

sounds of life.

The Book of Revelation indicates that Jesus

walks in the midst of the churches. He who has eyes as

a flame of fire is fully aware of everything that was, that

is, and that will be. Jesus sees us with the same clarity

that He saw ancient Jerusalem. Perhaps He is again

weeping as He did in days gone by. Perhaps even now

He is convulsed with anguish and overcome with grief.

Try, if you can, to see America from the vantage

point of God. Some time ago the network news

described a blood bath in Waco, Texas involving a false

messiah. T.V. talk shows exonerate and advocate every

form of deviate behavior as normal. Advertisers pour

billions of dollars into sitcoms and movies that attack

and belittle virtually everything which is righteous and

holy. Condoms can be passed out in the same schools

where the Bible is forbidden. The gurus of sexual

liberation insist upon their "right" to kill unborn babies

(There are1.6 million reported abortions each year in the

United States alone). Who can deny that such a sorry

state must pain the heart of God?

Listen to the loving invitation of Jesus to

Jerusalem: "O Jerusalem, Jerusalem, thou that killest

the prophets, and stonest them which are sent unto

thee, how often would I have gathered thy children

together, even as a hen gathereth her chickens under

her wings, and ye would not! Behold, your house is left

unto you desolate. For I say unto you, Ye shall not see

me henceforth, till ye shall say, Blessed is he that

cometh in the name of the Lord" (Matt. 23:37-39).

There is a point, however, when even the

longsuffering of God comes to an end. Let us devoutly

pray that the experience of the United States of

PALM SUNDAY

at my house” (Lk. 9:61). How modern! How absolutely

in tune with our time. How much like the rest of us! He

wanted to follow Jesus, as long as it was convenient.

This poor soul did not understand that Jesus was on His

way to the cross. Crosses are not convenient! Jesus

put it like this: “If any man will come after me, let him

deny himself, and take up his cross daily, and follow

me” (Lk. 9:23).

Jesus steadfastly set His face toward Jerusalem.

No man was going to take His life, He was going to give

it (John 10:10). Solomon said that the way a man

thought reflected what he was (Prov. 23:7). In this

regard Jesus concentrated all of His mental energies on

doing the will of God. He said explicitly: “I seek not

mine own will, but the will of the Father which hath

sent me” (John 5:30).

The heroes of history have been people with

determination. Shadrack, Meshach, and Abednego did

not know what the King would do, or what God would

do. They did, however, know what they would not do.

They would not bow down and worship a golden image

(Dan. 3:18). Esther determined to intercede for her

people and said: “If I perish, I perish” (Esther 4:16). A

den of lions could not keep Daniel from his prayers, and

no force in the universe could keep Christ from Calvary.

He steadfastly set His face toward Jerusalem.

When Martin Luther was threatened by King

Henry VIII he responded: “But let these swine come on

and burn me if they dare. Here I am and I will wait for

them, and my ashes alone having been cast after my

death into a thousand seas, I will persecute and harass

this abominable crowd. While alive I will be the enemy

of the papacy Burned, I will be twice an enemy . . .”

Savanarola was offered the office of Cardinal if

PALM SUNDAY

He Steadfastly Set His face

“And it came to pass, when the time was

come that he should be received up, He steadfastly

set His face to go to Jerusalem . . .” (Lk. 9:51).

J

esus was born to die. He was a lamb slain

from the foundation of the world (Rev. 13:8.)

The shadow of the cross was upon the

manger of His birth. Throughout His brief ministry He

told His disciples many times that He had to suffer many

things, and be rejected of the elders and chief priests

and scribes, and be slain, and be raised the third day

(Lk. 8:22). He spoke with Moses and Elijah about His

decease which He should accomplish in Jerusalem (Lk.

9:31). When the people marveled that He had cast out

a demon He said to His disciples: “Let these sayings

sink down into your ears: for the Son of Man shall

be delivered into the hands of men . . .” (Lk. 9:44).

Jesus did not die on the cross by accident. He

steadfastly set His face toward Jerusalem. As He

journeyed a certain man said: “Lord, I will follow thee

whithersoever thou goest” (Lk. 9:57). He wouldn’t,

and Jesus knew it! The birds of the air had nests, and

the foxes had holes, but Jesus didn’t have anywhere to

lay His head.

Jesus said to another: “Follow Me!” But this

man too had other priorities. He wanted to put Jesus on

the “back burner” until the more important things were

taken care of.

A third man said: “Lord, I will follow thee; but

let me first go bid them farewell, which are at home

PALM SUNDAY

ometimes I quit, but Jesus didn’t quit!

Nobody likes a quitter and every time I

quit I like myself a little less . . . but Jesus

didn’t quit.

Someone said:

You remember Christopher Columbus . . . he

didn’t quit!

You remember Thomas Edison . . . he didn’t quit!

You remember Abraham Lincoln . . . he didn’t

quit!

Nobody remembers George Swartz . . . he quit!

But Jesus didn’t quit! When He came down to

the last few days of His life He had a lot of opportunities

to quit. He knew Judas was going to betray Him, but He

let him do it anyhow. He could have tossed in the towel

when He prayed in Gethsemane, but He didn’t do it. He

could have called twelve legions of angels to rescue

Him, but He didn’t do it. Jesus didn’t quit!

“Come down from the cross” was the sarcastic

challenge of those who cried out for His crucifixion, but

Jesus didn’t do it. Jesus didn’t quit! With every sinew

and nerve in His bleeding body crying out for respite and

rest, He didn’t quit. He was faithful until death! While

the sun hid it’s face in amazement and the earth

trembled at the awesome spectacle of Calvary, Jesus

Christ was faithful and true until His last responsibility

had been faithfully completed. Then He cried out with

a loud voice: “It is finished!” Then, and only then could

He release His grasp upon life and yield up His Spirit to

God! Then, and only then was it permissible for Him to

Jesus Didn’t Quit! S

PALM SUNDAY

he would but change his style of preaching. He chose

instead to be strangled and burned because he said the

flames of hell were redder than a Cardinal’s hat.

The late W. Carl Ketcherside said it like this:

“The crying need of our age is for men filled with the

Spirit of God, men who dare to break with tradition, and

if need be, die for the vision which they have cherished

. . .”

Jesus set His face steadfastly toward Jerusalem.

Others may be detracted from their duty by fear,

ambition, or selfish sentiment, but Jesus was determined

not to do His own will, but the will of the Father which

had sent Him. He put His hand to the plow and did not

look back..

The song writer said it beautifully: “Turn your

eyes upon Jesus. Look full in His wonderful face. And

the things of earth will grow strangely dim, in the light of

His glory and grace.”

PALM SUNDAY

either. I can fight another round, play another inning,

run another mile, teach another lesson, preach another

sermon, pray another prayer, make another call, turn

the other cheek, write another check . . . I DON’T HAVE

TO QUIT!

The Bible has good news for us sinners. Jesus

wants us to be saved. Peter denied Christ three times,

but he got another chance. The prodigal son wasted his

substance in a far country but he got another chance.

They brought a woman to Jesus who was caught in the

act of adultery, but she got another chance. God is

longsuffering toward us and is not willing that any should

perish but that all come to repentance. Even God,

however, cannot save a quitter! If Judas had only come

to the cross he could have been graciously forgiven.

Whoever comes to Jesus ss never cast out. Judas,

however, didn’t give Jesus a chance to forgive him. He

gave up on God and he also gave up on himself. He

quit like a coward and his name will forever be

associated with infamy.

Don’t quit like Judas! When the going gets

tough, the Spirit intercedes with new power and

strength. Be thou faithful unto death and you will

receive the crown of life! Jesus didn’t quit on you, don’t

you quit on Him! Hang in there, and have a real nice

eternity!

PALM SUNDAY

relax His vigil and surrender to the shroud of death. It

was finished! He had completed the work that God had

given Him to do. The game of life was over and Jesus

had won! But Jesus didn’t quit!

When I catch a glimpse of the courageous Christ

I am challenged to hang in there for another day. When

my eyes are blurred with sweat and tears I am

emboldened by Christ to keep on trying. I somehow

want to take another step when I remember that I am

following in the footprints of Jesus. When the wet

blankets of discouragement and doubt threaten to

overwhelm my soul and smother out the flame of what

little faith I have, I take another look at Calvary and

smile with the confidence that Jesus didn’t quit and I

don’t have to quit either.

What a blessing it is to know in my heart of

hearts that He that is within me is greater than he that is

in the world. The Sovereign of the Universe has written

me a promise that He will never leave me or forsake

me. His Holy Word declares that I will never be tempted

above what I am able to bear. I can be “more than a

conqueror” through Him that loves me. I really don’t

have to quit. Every resource in heaven and earth has

been marshalled by God to ensure my victory. Nothing

can separate me from the love of God which is in Christ

Jesus my Lord.

The crown of life is not for those who start the

race, but rather for those who complete it. The race of

life is run before the inquiring eyes of angelic hosts and

redeemed men. Through us, the principalities and

powers in heavenly places observe the manifold wisdom

of God. Even the angels are vitally interested in what

we do and rejoice each time a sinner is brought to

repentance. Jesus didn’t quit, and I don’t have to quit

PALM SUNDAY

the power to lay it down, and I have power to take it

again” (John 10:18). When the women came to anoint

the body of Jesus, an angel told them, “Fear not . . . He

is not here, for He is risen, (Matt. 28:5-6). When the

women saw Jesus they held Him by the feet and He

said, “Be not afraid” (Matt. 28:10). Jesus knew that He

was going to “get up again.” That’s why He wasn’t

afraid. If we know we are going to “get up again,” we

don’t have to be afraid either.

Eugene O’Neil wrote a play about Lazarus whom

Jesus raised from the dead. Later in life, according to

the play, Lazarus was supposed to have been

threatened with death. Instead of cowering with fear,

however, Lazarus laughed. Death was not a fearful

experience for him. He had “been there and done that.”

He had died and gone to his grave. Four days later, as

you know, Jesus called him out of that grave with a

brand new body. The old body had already decayed.

Everybody knew that. But the “sting” of death was gone,

and the “victory” of the grave had been removed (I Cor.

15:55).

Webster defines “comedy” as “originally, any play

or other literary composition with a non tragic ending.”

Little children can laugh at the cartoon as long as they

know the coyote is not going to catch the road runner.

We can laugh at life for the same reason. The ending of

life for the Christian is “non tragic.” Someday, we’re

going to get up again. Every device and contraption of

the devil is ultimately going to be used against him. We

now know that it was through death that Jesus

destroyed Him that had the power of death, that is, the

devil (Heb. 2:14).

Many poems and songs associate the Jordan

River with death. We sing about standing on Jordan’s

EASTER

he March/April, ‘97 issue of CHRISTIAN

READER has the humorous but profound

story of the “Jesus Film” in Bangladesh.

Toward the end of the story people were craning their

necks in the crowded room to see the crucifixion.

Weeping, and gasps of unbelief could be heard as the

Bengalis shared in the pain and agony of the cross.

Suddenly, a young boy jumped up and cried out,

The child like faith of this little lad personifies the

genius of Christianity. Fear and faith are incompatible.

If we have faith we need not be afraid, and if we are

afraid we need to have more faith. On the threshold of

his own martyrdom, Paul reminded Timothy that God

has not given us a spirit of fear, but of power, and of

love, and of a sound mind (II Tim. 1:7). Paul could go to

his death with confidence because he knew God, and

was persuaded that He was able to keep that which he

had committed unto Him. Like the little lad said, don’t be

afraid, we’re going to get up again.

Jesus spoke with boldness, and not as the

scribes. He knew where He came from, and where He

was going. When the daughter of Jairus died, Jesus

said, “Be not afraid” (Mk. 5:36). When the widow’s son

died Jesus said “Weep not” (Lk. 7:13). Jesus told His

friends, “Be not afraid of them that kill the body and

after that have no more that they can do” (Lk. 12:4).

On the night before Calvary Jesus told His disciples,

“Let not your heart be troubled, neither let it be

afraid” (John 14:27.) Jesus said of His life: “No man

taketh it from me, but I lay it down of myself. I have

“Do not be afraid. He gets up again! I saw it before”.

Do Not Be Afraid! T

EASTER

sn't it interesting that the environment which

perpetuates life in living things, will destroy

the nonliving . . . and vice versa?

A grain of wheat is alive. When it is planted in

the ground, the elements of earth eat away at its

exterior. Instead of killing it, however, these corrosive

influences only release a greater form of life which

brings forth much fruit.

Any nonliving substance subjected to the same

environment would be destroyed. Should you drop a

pair of pliers, or a pocket knife in the garden, that inert

and inanimate object would immediately begin to

deteriorate. Ultimately, the very environment which

released life from the living seed, would destroy that

which had no life.

To protect nonliving things they must be shielded

from heat, oxygen and moisture. These, as you know,

are essential to life. In July 1969, Neil Armstrong

planted an American flag on the moon. That flag is

"frozen in time." There is no life on the moon,

consequently there is nothing to rot the fabric. We can

achieve something similar on earth by placing objects in

a deep freeze, or a vacuum.

Living things cannot survive in a vacuum. Living

things must be exposed to the sun, and the rain. A corn

of wheat that is kept in a dry cold place will abide alone.

"Except a corn of wheat fall into the ground

and die, it abideth alone: but if it die, it bringeth

forth much fruit" (John 12:24)

I

A Corn Of Wheat

EASTER

stormy banks and casting a wistful eye toward Canaan,

or perhaps about not having to cross Jordan alone.

There is some validity to such symbolism. Israel was

enslaved in Egypt, but they escaped by being “baptized

unto Moses in the cloud and in the sea” (I Cor. 10:2).

They wandered like strangers and pilgrims for forty years

before receiving the “Promised Land.” The Jordan stood

between them and their reward. In this regard it is

enlightening to remember Elijah and Elisha who smote

the waters of the Jordan and walked over on dry ground

(II Ki. 2:8-14). Death has no fear for the Christian. To

paraphrase the little boy from Bangladesh, “Don’t be

afraid, we’re going to get up again!”

EASTER

that his weakness and infirmities actually released the

power of God in his life (II Cor. 12:9). After being

shamefully treated in Antioch, Iconium, Lystra, and

Derbe, he confirmed the souls of the disciples and

reminded them "that we must through much tribulation

enter into the kingdom of God" (Acts 14:22).

As we take up our cross to follow Jesus, let us

say with Paul: "God forbid that I should glory, save in

the cross of our Lord Jesus Christ, by whom the world

is crucified unto me, and I unto the world (Gal. 6:14).

EASTER

It only produces life when it is exposed to death.

The spiritual ramifications of this principle are far

reaching. Resurrection power is not experienced by

those who shrink from death. Paul put it like this: "That

I may know him, and the power of his resurrection, and

the fellowship of his sufferings, being made conformable

unto his death" (Phi. 3:10). "For we which live are

always delivered unto death for Jesus' sake, that the life

also of Jesus might be made manifest in our mortal

flesh" (II Cor. 4:10). When this inspired apostle wrote "I

die daily" (I Cor. 15:31), he was expressing a principle

that leads to abundant life.

Remember, that which promotes life, destroys

the nonliving. Take "tribulations" for example.

Tribulations can destroy a carnal person without deep

spiritual roots. Jesus so stated in the parable of the

sower (Matt. 13:21). Spiritual people, however, rejoice

in tribulations. This is specifically stated in Rom. 5:3-5,

and is directly associated with the Holy Spirit. "...we

glory in tribulations also, knowing that tribulation worketh

patience and patience experience, and experience,

hope: And hope maketh not ashamed because the love

of God is shed abroad in our hearts by the Holy Spirit

which is given unto us."

Christians thrive in circumstances that would

destroy others, and vice versa. Persecution did not stop

the growth of the Jerusalem Church. It may actually

have accelerated it. Perhaps no church in the First

Century grew as rapidly as the Jerusalem church. The

Thessalonians also experienced great growth. Their

evangelistic fervor was so great the apostles did not

have to say anything (I Thess. 1:8). Yet they were also

suffered as did their brethren in Judea (I Thess. 2:14).

Paul actually gloried in his infirmities. He discovered

EASTER

When Moses received the Law, the Lord

descended on Mt. Sinai and the “whole mount quaked

greatly” (Ex. 19:18). Now, as the Law was taken away

and nailed to the cross (Col. 2:14), the Lord again

manifests His presence with an earthquake.

The fifth miracle of Calvary was the marvelous

arrangement of things in the grave of the just risen

Christ. Peter and John were the first to observe the linen

clothes “lie” and napkin “wrapped together.” John saw

Holiest to everyone.

3. The earthquake

“And the earth did quake and the rocks rent”

(Matt. 27:51).

The miraculous earthquake had both force and

design. The fact that the rocks rent, shows force. The

fact that the graves were opened, shows design. The

opening of the graves was as the budding of coming

glory. We would assume that the earthquake would be

most powerful at the point of origin, and therefore

conclude that the open graves were nearby to Calvary.

5. The Undisturbed Graveclothes of Jesus

“Simon Peter . . . went into the sepulcher, and

seeth the linen clothes lie, and the napkin, that was

about his head, not lying with the linen clothes, but

wrapped together in a place by itself. Then went in

also that other disciple . . . and the saw and believed”

(John 20:6-8).

4. The Miracle of the Opened Graves “And the graves were opened” (Matt. 27:52).

EASTER

This is the first of the six miracles of Calvary. It

could not have been an eclipse for it lasted three hours

and occurred during the Passover when the moon was

full. This remarkable event was referred to by Tertullian

at the close of the second century, and later by Celsus.

The record is credible and mankind is left to ponder the

symbolism and meaning of this darkness. It came at the

very time when Christ was becoming sin that we might

become His righteousness (II Cor. 5:21).

2. The Rending of the Veil.

“And behold, the veil of the temple was rent in

twain from the top to the bottom” (Matt. 27:51).

The verse before, associates this event with the

death of Jesus. He cried with a loud voice and yielded

up the ghost. The latter part of this verse continues that

the earth did quake, and the rocks rent. The Gospel of

Mark mentions the death of Jesus, and the rending of the

veil, but does not mention the earthquake. It seems that

the splitting of the veil, and the earthquake are two

separate miracles.. The loose hanging curtain was not

destroyed by the earthquake, but by a special miracle of

God. The Lord Himself, through Christ, opened the

1. The Miraculous Darkness

“And it was about the sixth hour, and there

was darkness over all the earth until the ninth hour.

And the sun was darkened” (Luke 23:44-45).

The Six Miracles of Calvary

(Condensed from the Book by William R.

Nicholson)

EASTER

braham believed in the resurrection. How

did he do it? As far as we know he was the

first human being in history to conceive

such an idea. We have a saying that “seeing is

believing.” Thomas, for example, had been present

when Lazarus was raised from the dead. He had seen

a resurrection. Yet he said he would not believe in the

resurrection of Jesus until he had personally examined

the resurrected body. How then did Abraham come to

believe in the resurrection without ever seeing one?

We do not know the answer to this question.

Perhaps he reflected on Springtime when the deadness

of winter blossoms to new life. Perhaps he thought of

seeds that seem to die and disappear, but revive again

to press through the earth with freshness and beauty. I

don’t know how he did it, but somehow this remarkable

man believed that God was able to raise his son from the

dead.

New ideas are not readily received. Christopher

Columbus died in obscurity. The Wright Brothers waited

for years for the U.S. Govt. to recognize what they had

done. Robert Goddard died in 1945. It was, of course,

#

God promised Abraham that his seed would

come through Isaac - Gen. 17:19.

#

God commanded Abraham to offer Isaac as a

burnt offering - Gen. 22:2.

#

Abraham believed that God was able to raise

Isaac from the dead - Heb. 11:19.

A

.Abraham and the Resurrection

EASTER

Up to this point in history there are at least six

restorations to life mentioned in the Bible. The widow’s

son of Serepta (I Ki. 17). The Shunammite’s son (II Ki. 4).

The resurrection caused by the bones of Elisha (II Ki.

13). The daughter of Jairus (Matt. 9). The widow’s son

at Nain (Lk. 7). Lazarus (John 11). In each instance,

as well as the one before us, they were raised to life, only

to die again. The resurrection of Jesus is unique. He

was the “firstborn” from among the dead. Jesus was the

first person to come back to life, who would never die

again

this and believed. Evidently, the Lord left his grave

clothes intact when he arose from the dead. As He

appeared in the Upper Room when the doors were shut,

His body went through cloth like sunlight through a

window.

6. Revivals to Life in the Calvary Graveyard

“And many of the bodies of the saints which

slept, arose, and came out of the graves after his

resurrection, and went into the holy city, and

appeared unto many” (Matt. 27:52-53).

EASTER

accept or reject at our own pleasure. It is an essential

element of the Gospel story and an integral part of our

own salvation. If Christ be not raised from the dead our

faith is vain, and we are yet in our sins.

“For ye are all the children of God by faith in

Christ Jesus. For as many of you as have been

baptized into Christ have put on Christ. There is

neither Jew nor Greek, there is neither bond nor free,

there is neither male nor female: for ye are all one in

Christ Jesus. And if ye be Christ's, then are ye

Abraham's seed, and heirs according to the promise”

(Gal 3:26-29).

EASTER

much later that the impact of his research on rockets was

recognized by the world.

Daniel wrote that in the time of the end,

knowledge would be increased (Dan. 12:4). The

technology of our modern age staggers the imagination.

The fertile mind of man is making monumental

discoveries every day. The latest computer is obsolete

by the time in is constructed. The latest medicinal book

is out of date when it comes from the printer. The world

wide web of information is growing at record pace.

Yet, in spite of our space age technology and

proliferation of knowledge, we are yet to conceive

anything more spectacular than the resurrection.

Manned flight to Mars, for example, pales into

insignificance by comparison with the resurrection. Yet

the resurrection, as far-reaching and incredible as it is to

us today, was in the mind of a wandering shepherd

almost 4,000 years ago. Abraham not only believed that

God could raise Isaac from the dead, he even believed

that God could reconstruct his son from the ashes of

cremation. Abraham was commanded by God to offer

his son as a burnt offering. He was to put a knife to his

throat and burn his body in sacrificial flames.

Abraham was to make that sacrifice in the land of

Moriah, on a special mountain that God would show him.

This was, no doubt, the very mountain where Jesus

would die nineteen centuries in the future. As Isaac

carried the wood for his own demise, so also Christ

carried His cross. This remarkable story prefigured the

death of Christ generations before it came to pass.

What about you? Do you share the faith of our

father Abraham? Do you believe that God is able to raise

someone from the dead? The doctrine of the

resurrection is not some extraneous whim which we can

EASTER

"power of the resurrection." On January 17, 1993, he was

teaching Sunday School at the First Baptist Church of

Houston, Texas. Approximately two hundred people

were present. He had a "headset" which projected his

voice over a PA system. The lesson was from a

standard Sunday School curriculum which had been

planned years before.

About half way through the lesson, Duane was

reading from the 103rd Psalm. "Praise the Lord, O my

soul, and forget not all his benefits. He forgives all

my sins and heals all my diseases; He redeems my

life from the pit . . ." As Duane spoke those words, his

voice was miraculously healed.

The First Baptist Church of Houston has a

membership of around 24,000. In a matter of a few

minutes Duane Miller, became the most important person

in the whole church. The church service was stopped so

that he might explain what happened. Others, outside of

the church, were also interested in his story. Duane

spoke in Joplin, Missouri in December 1995. At that time

10,000 people had received Christ under his ministry in

1995. Prominent publishers approached him for the

privilege of printing his story. Promise Keepers also

wanted him to speak.

Many have already heard his story. The actual

tape of his Sunday School lesson has been available free

for many years for those who call 1-800-993-TAPE. The

story is appropriate at Easter time because the power of

the resurrection was not just for Jesus, and Duane Miller,

it is for every believer.

Paul specifically prayed that we might know the

"exceeding greatness of His power to us-ward who

believe, according to the working of His mighty

power, which He wrought in Christ when He raised

EASTER

uane Miller was at the end of his rope. He

was a preacher without a voice. His

strongest effort to speak only produced a

raspy squeak. For three long years he had been under

the care of the best voice specialists in the world. They

not only concluded that his condition was incurable, but

also predicted that within two years he would lose what

little voice he had.

Duane had medical insurance, but they stopped

paying as all his treatments were now considered

"experimental." His disability income also ran out. He

had tried to earn money doing legal research. His

clients, however, took their business elsewhere. They

realized that Duane's "voice" would not make him a good

"expert witness" if he was called to testify in court.

Duane tried to support his family by writing. Again he

failed! He was told frankly that he had no name

recognition. Even if someone published his book, he

would be unable to promote it by lecturing on a book tour.

In retrospect, it seems that Duane was "sharing

in the sufferings of Christ." From the human point of

view, both of their situations were hopeless.

Duane, however, was about to experience the

"I want to know Christ and the power of His

resurrection and the fellowship of sharing in His

sufferings, becoming like Him in His death" (Phil.

3:10, NIV)

D

The Power of His Resurrection

EASTER

short while before John Lyttle passed away,

he conducted a funeral in Sullivan, Indiana.

I was privileged to be there. John had

been in failing health for some time. He was on oxygen

twenty-four hours a day, except when he was preaching.

On the way to the funeral he carried a portable supply of

oxygen. At the office he remained on oxygen and rested

for about thirty minutes. Then he made his way to a

small room just outside of the auditorium. There he

continued on oxygen and gathered strength to preach.

At the appropriate time he left his oxygen, and

stepped to the pulpit. It was a powerful message, about

thirty minutes long. He spoke in a strong voice and

without hesitation. The text was Genesis 37:32-33:

"And they sent the coat of many colors, and

they brought it to their father, and said, This have we

found: know now whether it is thy son's coat or no.

And he knew it, and said, It is my son's coat; an evil

beast hath devoured him; Joseph is without doubt

rent in pieces . . . "

The brothers of Joseph, as you know, conspired

against him. They cast him into a pit, and sold him as a

slave. Then they endeavored to hide their sin by a clever

piece of deception. They took Joseph's coat, and killed

a goat, and dipped the coat in the blood.

Their father, Jacob, saw the evidence and

concluded that Joseph was dead. He was wrong! It was

false evidence! Joseph was not dead at all. He was

Joseph Was Not Dead! A

EASTER

Him from the dead . . ." (Eph. 1:19-20).

Are you facing a crisis in your life? Do you have

problems that seem to be without a solution? Perhaps

you are sharing in the sufferings of Christ! Maybe God

has allowed these circumstances to overwhelm you so

you can "become like Jesus in His death."

Duane Miller taught a powerful Sunday School

lesson. At a time when he must have felt like quitting, he

continued to cling to the exceeding great and precious

promises of Scripture. Like Jesus before him, he never

lost hope!

PLEASE DON'T LOSE HOPE - THIS

RESURRECTION POWER IS FOR YOU!

EASTER

"And hope maketh not ashamed; because the

love of God is shed abroad in our hearts by the Holy

Spirit which is given unto us" (Rom. 5:5).

E

verybody has some kind of hope. Even the

atheist has hope. He hopes there is not

God. Someone was supposed to have

asked the late Robert Ingersoll: "Are you sure there is no

God?" "Of course," was the reply. "Why do you ask?"

The sad answer was, "Because I'm counting on you, Mr.

Ingersoll." Someday Robert Ingersoll will hang his head

in shame for such a stupid, false, and ignorant hope.

Many years ago Gary Gilmore was executed. He

was different from many criminals in that he wanted to

die. Since there had not been an execution for many

years he actually had to insist that they put him to death.

Perhaps one reason why he faced the firing squad

without fear was that he believed in reincarnation. He

had made a mess out of this life and obviously hoped to

do better next time. What a surprise he will have when

he discovers that it is appointed unto men once to die,

and after this comes the judgment (Heb. 9:27).

In August of 1936 a Great Northern passenger

train left Ft. Benton, Montana. On the train was the

casket of a shepherd who was being shipped back East

for burial. The shepherd's loyal dog maintained a

constant vigil at the railroad station for five and one half

years. His master, of course, never came back. The

A Hope That Maketh Not Ashamed

EASTER

alive and well. He was filled with youth, energy, and

enthusiasm. As a matter of fact, Joseph was on his way

to a position of great power. Soon he would be ruling

over millions of people in the most powerful nation on

earth.

Then John looked down at the casket. "It would

be wrong,” he said, “to conclude from this evidence, that

our loved one is dead. In fact, he is not only alive, he is

on his way to a position of great power."

Many years later, as you recall, Jacob received

testimony that Joseph was alive, but was reluctant to

believe it. He had believed a lie so long, it was hard to

believe the truth. Joseph helped his father to believe by

sending evidence. Not just a little evidence, but wagon

loads of evidence. He also gave changes of raiment to

his brothers. To Benjamin he gave three hundred pieces

of silver and five changes of raiment. To his father he

sent ten asses laden with the good things of Egypt, and

ten she asses laden with food for the journey.

Jacob's heart revived, but the best was yet to

come. Not many days hence Jacob would see Joseph

face to face. He would throw his arms about his neck

and weep tears of great joy.

Someday, you will be told that someone you love

is dead. You may be shown a fleshly garment covered

with blood. Don't believe it! Jesus said:

"I am the resurrection, and the life: he that

believeth in me, though he were dead, yet shall he

live: And whosoever liveth and believeth in me shall

never die . . ." (John 11:25-26).

EASTER

tribulation. His victorious Spirit within us will not be

overcome. The pressures and troubles of this life will

only refine our faith as gold is refined by fire. In the

believer,

tribulation

produces

patience,

patience

produces experience, experience produces hope, and

hope makes us not ashamed because the love of God is

shed abroad in our hearts by the Holy Spirit. (see Rom.

5:1-5).

"And we desire that every one of you do show

the same diligence to the full assurance of hope unto

the end: That ye be not slothful, but followers of

them who through faith and patience inheritance the

promises” (Heb. 6:11-12.).

HOPE IN JESUS DOES NOT MAKE US ASHAMED!

EASTER

newspapers picked up the story and the dog became

famous. When the dog died he was buried on a bluff

overlooking the station. The dog was to be pitied. He

was ignorant. He lacked the capacity to understand

virtually anything of what was going on. Unfortunately,

many people are like this dog. Whatever hope they have

is based on ignorance.

The Christian hope is different in that it does not

make ashamed. The Christian hope is based on God.

HE is the one "constant" in a world of change. He is the

same "yesterday, today, and forever." He is without

variation or shadow cast by turning. He cannot lie! God

will be true when ever man has been found a liar. His

Word is sure! He speaks and it is done! His promises

are steadfast. Those who believe in Him shall not be put

to shame.

Since God dwells in eternity, time is irrelevant to

Him. One day is like a thousand years and a thousand

years is like a day. Finite man, however, dwells in a time

conscious world. God has been gracious to us in our

weakness. He knows our frame and remembers that we

are dust. Therefore He has empowered us with His

Eternal Spirit that we might be successful in this earthly

pilgrimage. His Spirit is the "seal" of His promise and our

redemption (Eph. 1:l3-14). His Spirit enables us to

"abound in hope" (Rom. 15:13). His Spirit empowers us

to know the love of Christ which passes knowledge and

to be filled with all the fulness of God (Eph. 3:19). His

love is shed abroad in our hearts by the power of His

Spirit within us (Rom. 5:5).

.

Because we have been justified by faith, we have

peace with God through our Lord Jesus Christ. Such a

privilege enables us to rejoice in hope of the glory of

God. Because of what we know, we can even rejoice in

EASTER

and they that hear shall live . . . Marvel not at this: for the

hour is coming in which all that are in the graves shall

hear his voice, and shall come forth" (John 5:26-29).

Note that Jesus promised that "all" in the grave

would hear his voice and come forth. This obviously

refers to the resurrection of the body. The bodily

resurrection will simultaneously involve everyone, good

or bad. The spiritual resurrection, however, is only for

those who hear the voice of Jesus and believe on Him

that sent Him.

Paul wrote to the Ephesians that they were dead

in sins, but made alive with Christ. Their conversion

involved being raised up together in Christ to sit in

heavenly places (Eph. 2:5-6). The same terminology is

used in Col. 2:12-13. We were dead in sins, but raised

from death in baptism, being made alive together with

Him. Life from death is the very essence of resurrection.

There is a sense in which the Christian, having

already participated in a spiritual resurrection, will never

die. Jesus stated this specifically: "Whosoever liveth and

believeth in me shall never die" (John 11:26). That is,

nothing can separate the believer from God. For the

believer, to be absent from the body is not death, it is to

be at home with the Lord (II Cor. 5:8). Nothing can

separate the believer from the love of God, not death, or

life, or angels, or principalities, or powers, or things

present, or things to come, or height, or depth, or any

other creature (see Rom. 8:38-39).

The "first death" occurred when sin separated us

from God. The "second death," or separation, will occur

at Judgment. The "second death" has no power over the

Christian. Jesus bore our sins in His own body and

promised us that we will never come into condemnation.

He will never leave us or forsake us!

EASTER

efore we can understand the "first

resurrection," we must understand the "first

death." The first death was not physical.

Adam and Eve were warned that they would die the very

day they ate the forbidden fruit. They did! To die, means

to be separated from life. That very day they were

separated from God, who is the very essence of life.

Adam, however, continued to live physically for 930

years.

The Bible has a great deal to say about spiritual

death. Jesus told a would be follower: "Let the dead

bury the dead" (Matt. 8:22). That is, let those who are

dead spiritually, bury those who are dead physically.

Paul warned Timothy about certain widows: "She that

liveth in pleasure is dead while she liveth" (I Tim. 5:6).

Those who are separated from God are dead in the

truest sense of the word.

Conversion involves coming back to God. This is

the very essence of life. Christianity is "passing from

death unto life." Jesus said: "He that heareth my word,

and believeth on him that sent me, hath everlasting life,

and shall not come into condemnation; but is passed

from death unto life" (John 5:24). In the following verses,

Jesus drew a distinction between those who "pass from

death unto life" spiritually, and those whose bodies are

resurrected. He said: "The hour is coming, and now is,

when the dead shall hear the voice of the Son of God,

"Blessed and holy is he that hath part in the

first resurrection" (Rev. 20:6).

B

The First Resurrection

EASTER

ost religions in the world focus on

something

to

do.

There

are

commandments to be obeyed, prayers to

be said, rituals to be observed, and festivals to be kept.

The “focus” and “emphasis” of these religions, is

"DOING!"

Christianity, by contrast, has a different focus.

Christians FOCUS on something that has already been

"DONE!"

This distinction is made often in Scripture. Take,

for example, the tenth chapter of Hebrews. This passage

draws a distinction between the MANY sacrifices of

Judaism, and the ONE sacrifice of Christ.

The Jewish people had to be very busy. They

were commanded by Law to make many offerings and

sacrifices. Some of these are listed in the first seven

chapters of Leviticus. Chapter one, for example, gives

instructions regarding Burnt Offerings. These Burnt

Offerings were divided into three categories: cattle from

the herd, sheep and goats from the flock, and birds.

Special instructions, of course, were given for each

category. Chapter two involves Grain Offerings. Grain

could be presented to the Lord whole, or ground into

flour. It could also be baked in an oven, fried on a

griddle, or cooked in a pan. Naturally, there were special

instructions for each offering. Chapter three explains the

Fellowship Offering, Chapters four and five the Sin

Offering, etc. Each offering, or sacrifice, was to be

performed within strict guidelines, and under the watchful

eye of a priest. The Jewish worshiper was very busy!

“Do” or “Done” M

EASTER

Let the theologians debate their theories and

quibble over matters that God has placed within His own

power. Now is the time for believers to enjoy their new

life in Christ. He has given unto us the "power of the

resurrection" (Eph. 1:19-21). At this very moment the

Holy Spirit, which raised Jesus from the dead and set

Him on the right hand of God, can empower us to victory

in Christ.

"Blessed and holy is he that hath part in the

first resurrection: on such the second death hath no

power, but they shall be priests of God and of Christ,

and shall reign with him a thousand years . . ."

EASTER

more people worshiped, the more guilty they felt. God

had no pleasure in these offerings and sacrifices (v. 6).

Christians focus on Jesus. He is our Great High Priest,

and our only hope. The more we worship Him, the

happier we are.

! We are sanctified by the offering of Jesus once

for all (Heb. 10:10.)

! This man hath made one sacrifice for sins

forever (Heb. 10:12.)

! By one offering he hath perfected forever them

that are sanctified (Heb. 10:14.)

WE ARE NOT SAVED BY WHY WE "DO," BUT BY WHAT JESUS HAD "DONE!"

EASTER

Every week the devout Jew was required to

observe the Sabbath, every month the New Moon, every

seven years the Sabbath Year, and every fifty years the

Jubilee. They were also commanded, by Law, to

observe the Passover each year in Jerusalem. Fifty days

later they were required to return to Jerusalem to

observe Pentecost. Six months later they had to return

for the Feast of Tabernacles. Then, there was also the

Feast of Trumpets, and the Day of Atonement. Later

would come Purim, and the Feast of Dedication.

In addition to these many things they were

commanded to "DO," there were also many things they

were commanded not to do. Hebrew Law has a long list

of things not to eat, drink, or touch.

The Scriptures teach that in these sacrifices there

was "A remembrance of sin" (Heb. 10:3). The devout

Jew was never free to relax and enjoy a relationship with

God. He was constantly "doing" something, or planning

to "do" something.

At this point it is important to remember that God

designed the Law for a special purpose. It was not given

to make us feel good, it was given to make us feel guilty.

This is stated explicitly in Rom. 3:19: "What things

soever the law saith, it saith to them who are under the

law: that every mouth may be stopped, AND ALL THE

WORLD MAY BECOME GUILTY BEFORE GOD."

Remember, the Law was a Schoolmaster to bring us

unto Christ that we might be justified by faith.

By contrast with the many things that Jewish

people were to "DO," Christians are to focus on what

Jesus has already "DONE." This is the message of

Hebrews 10. The Jewish priests made sacrifices every

day that could never take away sin (v. ll). In these

sacrifices there was a remembrance of sin (v. 3). The

EASTER

In 1871, however, the Cardiff Giant was

discovered to be a gigantic hoax. It was not an

archeological discovery, it was a monument to man’s

gullibility.

It all began in 1866 when George Hull visited his

sister in Iowa. While there he bought a five ton block of

gypsum from a quarry about two miles east of Fort

Dodge. He then hired horses to transport the stone to

the nearest railroad which was forty miles away. The trip

took twenty days. The stone was then transported by rail

to Chicago.

In Chicago the stone was shaped into human

likeness. The “pores” on the giant’s “skin” were created

with mallets and darning needles. It was sponged with

water and acid to give it a “worn” appearance. Finally it

was bathed in sulphuric acid to make it look old.

In November 1868 the completed giant was

shipped in secret to New York and discretely buried on a

dark night. The field was sown with clover and the

tricksters had less than a year to wait for the miraculous

discovery to be made.

Even after the giant was proven to be a hoax,

people paid a second time for the privilege of seeing

what had fooled them the first time. P. T. Barnum is

supposed to have said, “There is a sucker born every

minute, and one dies every thirty minutes. That leaves

me twenty-nine to work on in the mean time.”

Today the “Cardiff Giant” is on display at the

Farmer’s Museum in Cooperstown, N.Y.

It is both interesting and significant that nobody

died to perpetrate this hoax. When the scam was

brought to light, the perpetrators had a good laugh and

confessed to their mischief.

The fact that the Apostles of Christ died preaching

EASTER

n October 16, 1869 Hand Nichols and Gid

Emmons were digging a well on Stub

Newell’s farm. At about five feet down

they uncovered what looked like a human foot. It was,

however, about twenty inches long and hard as a rock.

Further excavation revealed a 3,000 lb. “petrified giant.”

Since the nearest town was the obscure village of Cardiff,

New York, the discovery was known as the “Cardiff

Giant.”

News spread like wildfire. Newell put up a tent to

shield the giant from public view and began charging

admission. People came by the thousands to see this

amazing discovery.

Highly esteemed professors came from New York

and Boston. Their opinions ran the gamut from

“impossible” to “the greatest discovery of all time.” Some

thought it was a fossilized giant, and others pronounced

it an ancient statue. A graduate student from Yale

examined it with a magnifying glass and announced that

the scratches on the right arm were Phoenician

characters that said: “Tamur, god of gods.” Ralph Waldo

Emerson wrote that it was “very wonderful and

undoubtedly ancient.”

The controversy was good for business and as

many as 3,000 per day came to see with their own eyes

the Cardiff Giant. Two saloons sprang up and a cowshed

was converted into a restaurant. P. T. Barnum tried in

vain to buy the big fellow for his circus. When his offers

were refused he had a copy of the giant made for his

show and both drew big crowds.

No Martyrs for a Hoax O

EASTER

“Oh that my words were now written! Oh that

they were printed in a book! That they were graven

with an iron pen and lead in the rock for ever! For I

know that my redeemer liveth, and that he shall

stand at the latter day upon the earth: And though

after my skin worms destroy this body, yet in my

flesh shall I see God: Whom I shall see for myself,

and mine eyes shall behold, and not another; though

my reins be consumed within me” (Job 19:23-27).

M

ost of us will never be called upon to

endure the great trial of affliction that

came to Job. In a single day he lost

every earthly possession and all of his children. In spite

of these tragedies, however, Job did not sin nor charge

God foolishly. He rent his mantle, shaved his head, and

fell down to the ground in worship to God.

But the trials of Job were far from being over.

After losing his wealth and his family, he also lost his

health. His body was covered with “sore boils” from the

sole of his feet to the crown of his head. The Hebrew

word translated as “sore boils” comes from the root word

that means to “burn.” The pain he experienced was like

his body had been pierced by arrows (Job 6:4). When

the boils broke open the running sores were infested with

maggots (Job 7:5). His skin was loathsome and his

visage so marred that his friends did not recognize him

(Job 2:12). He could not sleep (Job 3:26). His friends

I Know That My Redeemer Liveth

EASTER

His resurrection immediately sets them apart from con

men intent on perpetrating a hoax. The word “martyr,” as

you know, means “witness.” Every Apostles was a

witness of His resurrection, and not one of them changed

his story no matter how severely he was persecuted.

The book of Acts reminds us that the Apostles of

Christ preached Jesus and the resurrection (See Acts

1:22; 3:15; 4:2; 5:33; etc.) The small flame of Christianity

could have been extinguished forever if the enemies of

Christ could have produced His body and placed it on

display. They could not! Neither could they illicit a single

denial of His resurrection from those noble martyrs who

sealed their testimony with their own blood.

There are no martyrs for a hoax, but there are

plenty of martyrs for the resurrected Christ!

Hallelujah! He is risen!

EASTER

they spent alive on earth.

And only our loved ones really know how much

that line is worth.

For it matters not how much we own of cars and

houses and cash.

What really matters is how we live and how we

spend our dash.

So think of your tombstone long and hard. Are

there things that you need to change?

A more beautiful dash can be written there if

priorities you rearrange.

It’s time to slow down and consider what’s real in

the course of a life that is true.

For a relationship brings more treasure than

things, be careful today what you do.

Be quick to hear and slow to speak and value the

life of a friend.

Such treasures will always be there safe when

your journey comes to an end.

But most of all, as you rise and fall, and struggle

to win the race.

Just take your dash and give it to God and Christ

will take your place.

His dash will cover the stains of yours and He’ll

show you the path to trod.

And your final date will be the door to eternity with

God.

EASTER

wept aloud when they saw him (Job 2:12), and his own

wife told him to curse God and die (Job 2:9).

The story of Job’s life has a happy ending. “So

the LORD blessed the latter end of Job more than his

beginning: for he had fourteen thousand sheep, and

six thousand camels, and a thousand yoke of oxen,

and a thousand she asses. He had also seven sons

and three daughters” (Job 42:12-13).

One reason Job survived the trials of his life was

that he believed in the resurrection. He was so confident

of this fact that he wanted everybody to be aware of his

testimony. He wanted his words to be written in stone

and remembered forever. He knew that his redeemer

lived. He knew that after the skin worms destroyed his

body he would still see God in his flesh. His own eyes

would behold the Lord in spite of his earthly problems.

Some who read these words will be permanently

crippled or terminally ill. Others will be facing

insurmountable problems beyond the scope of human

language to describe. Surrounded by critics you will be

tempted to curse God and die. In times like this,

remember the resurrection.

Please prayerfully consider these words from an

unknown poet:

I read of a man who stood to speak at the funeral

of a friend.

He noted the dates on the tombstone from

beginning to the end.

First came the day of a happy birth, and the

following date brought tears.

But really what mattered most, he said, was the

dash between those years.

For that dash is the symbol of all the time that

EASTER

raise the dead?

Some have suggested that the creative power of

God is as much beyond the reach of the microscope as

it is the telescope. There may be as many mysteries in

the atom as there are in the universe at large. In every

scientific discipline mortal man will ultimately arrive at an

impassable barrier. If we cannot understand how God

can turn a caterpillar into a butterfly, or an acorn into an

oak tree, why should we be slack jawed and incredulous

that God can raise the dead?

Paul wrote: “But some man will say, How are

the dead raised up? And with what body do they

come?” To this question he responds: “Thou fool, that

which thou sowest is not quickened, except it die:

And that which thou sowest, thou sowest not that

body that shall be, but bare grain, it may chance of

wheat, or of some other grain: But God giveth it a

body as it hath pleased him, and to every seed his

own body” (1 Cor 15:35-38).

It seems that God from the beginning of creation

has given us a mechanism to help us to understand the

resurrection. The first reference in the Bible to the

creation of life involved seeds. Every living thing had

seeds and reproduced after its own kind. Jesus said that

a seed that did not die would abide alone. If it dies,

however, it can bring forth much fruit (John 12:24).

When a seed is placed in the ground it seems to die. It

seems that the corrosive elements of earth will utterly

destroy the seed. Quite the contrary. The death of the

seed does not destroy life, it releases it.

This is a beautiful illustration of the resurrection.

“So also is the resurrection of the dead. It is sown in

corruption; it is raised in incorruption: It is sown in

dishonour; it is raised in glory: it is sown in

EASTER

od is all powerful, all knowing, and

everywhere at the same time. Why

should it be thought a thing incredible that

God can raise the dead? If God can speak the universe

into reality and hold all of those atoms together by the

power of His might, why should it be thought incredible

that God can raise the dead?

The universe in which we live is infinitely large.

We have absolutely no idea how vast it is, or how many

stars there really are. In fact, we don’t even know how

many galaxies there are. Our earthly minds are utterly

incapable of comprehending how long is eternity or how

far is infinity. Why should we worry about the

resurrection?

The tiny planet on which we live is spinning on its

axis at a thousand miles per hour. At the same time we

are whirling through space in solar orbit at 16,000 miles

per hour. We, however, are not aware of any motion at

all. If God can care for and control such things as this,

why should we sit up nights wondering if He can also

#

If I could raise the dead, that would be incredible.

#

If you could raise the dead, that you be incredible.

#

If medical science could raise the dead, that

would be incredible.

#

But why is it incredible that God can raise the

dead?

G

“Why should it be thought a thing incredible with you, that God should raise the dead?” (Acts 26:8)

Incredible?

EASTER

“But he answered and said unto them, An evil

and adulterous generation seeketh after a sign; and

there shall no sign be given to it, but the sign of the

prophet Jonas” (Matt 12:39).

T

he Creator of the universe is understanding

and compassionate. He knows our frame

and remembers that we are dust. He took

upon Himself the nature of man. He was tempted in all

points like we are, yet without sin. He created within us

a streak of skepticism and is sympathetic to our need for

evidence. Consequently, God has never required man to

do something without providing a rational basis for his

obedience.

Moses, for example, was commanded by God to

return to Egypt and liberate a nation of Hebrew slaves.

A number of things made Moses reluctant to do this.

First, he was wanted as a criminal in Egypt. In the

second place, he was a shepherd, and every shepherd

was an abomination unto the Egyptians (Gen. 46:34). In

the third place, he been away from Egypt for forty years

and was no longer fluent in their language. God,

however, gave Moses a series of signs. A bush burned

but was not consumed. His rod became a serpent and

his hand became leprous. Finally Moses was convinced

that God was calling him to Egypt and it made more

sense to have the Pharaoh mad at you than God.

Gideon was called by God to deliver Israel from

the Midianites. This did not make sense to Gideon. He

was from a poor family in Manasseh and he was the least

The Sign

EASTER

weakness; it is raised in power: It is sown a natural

body; it is raised a spiritual body” (1 Cor 15:42-44).

A little child can plant a garden. The power of life

is within the seed and not the hand of the one who plants

it. If it is not incredible that God can cause life to come

out of a dead seed, why should it be thought a thing

impossible that God could raise the dead?

An evil and adulterous generation sought for a

sign. No sign was given but the sign of Jonah the

prophet. As Jonah came from three days in a great fish,

Jesus would come forth from three days in the heart of

the earth.

It is not by accident that Jesus is referred to as a

“Seed.” He was the “Seed of woman,” the “Seed of

Abraham,” the “Seed of David,” etc. This living “Seed”

has now become the firstfruits of them that sleep and the

guarantee of our own resurrection. It is not incredible

that God can raise the dead!

EASTER

Christ.

A doubting world demands a sign. What

evidence do we have to make such a radical change in

our behavior?. The sympathetic Savior replies: “Destroy

this temple and in three days I will build it up.” “An evil

and adulterous generation seeketh after a sign; and there

shall no sign be given to it, but the sign of the prophet

Jonas: for as Jonas was three days and three nights in

the whales belly; so shall the Son of man be three days

and three nights in the heart of the earth.”

Thus the sign of the resurrection is deemed

sufficient by the Judge of Heaven to convince rational

men to become Christians. The logic of the apostles

focused on the empty tomb and reminded the world that

if Christ be not risen, our faith is vain and we are yet in

our sins. If Christ is still in the grave we are of all men

most miserable.

The Good News, however, is that Christ is risen

from the dead. Please prayerfully ponder this

magnificent “sign” and surrender your life to the

resurrected Christ!

EASTER

in his father’s house. He asked the plaintive question: “If

God be with us, where be all the miracles our fathers told

us of.” A series of signs were then graciously given by

God to Gideon. (1) Fire came out of a rock and

miraculously consumed a sacrifice. (2) A fleece of wool

was made wet with dew while all about it was dry. (3) A

fleece of wool was made dry while all about it was wet.

(4) A Midianite dream was related ascribing victory to

Gideon. Gideon was convinced and ultimately was given

a miraculous victory.

Hezekiah was promised an additional fifteen

years of life as well as deliverance from the King of

Assyria. It seemed impossible. The king said to Isaiah,

“What shall be the sign that the Lord will heal me?” (II

Kings 20:8)._ The gracious god who understands our

doubts turned back the clockwork of the heavens and the

shadow on the sun dial of Ahaz went back ten degrees.

The world has catalogued and condemned its

doubting Thomases, but Jesus did not. HE simply said:

“Reach hither thy finger, and behold my hands; and

reach hither thy hand, and thrust it into my side and be

not faithless, but believing.” The word “Didymus” means

“twin.” God could understand the skepticism of a man

who had been mistaken for his twin brother upon many

occasions. Consequently he gave to Thomas evidence

that was irrefutable.

But now let us pause and consider the evidence

that God has given to us. He demands that we deny

ourselves, take up a cross, and follow him. He requires

that we repent of our sins, confess Him before men, and

be baptized. He calls upon us to gather faithfully each

week with others of like precious faith. His demand upon

our lives is totally intrusive and requires that whatever we

do in word or deed we do in the name of our Lord Jesus

EASTER

children who have never tasted homemade bread or

smelled hot rolls fresh from the oven. A wealthy friend

who hunted with my father would call my mom and ask

if she would fix him some corn bread and beans. It

seems that no restaurant on earth can compete with

meals prepared by love.

The real luxuries of life do not come from the

discount store. They are not stamped out by a machine,

or boxed at the end of an assembly line. The real luxuries

in life are custom made. They are especially designed

for someone special. In this regard I was raised in the

lap of luxury. My meals were prepared by my own

personal connoisseur of gourmet delights. I was

diapered and dandled by my own personal doctor and

diagnostician. I was the recipient of perpetual maid

service. I had a custom tailor in charge of my clothing.

I had my own private tutor who read me stories at bed

time. When I went someplace I was accompanied by my

own personal chauffeur and body guard. When I was

lonely or afraid I would cling to the apron strings of my

own personal companion and counselor. The fact that all

of these important functions were performed by own one

mother does not diminish their importance. The way that

I was raised gave to me a measure of confidence and

security that has shaped my life in ways too wonderful for

words.

Certainly it is not wise or practical to try and turn

back the clock and live in the auld lang syne. It would be

folly to destroy our technology while millions are starving

without a crust of bread or a bowl of rice. But isn’t it also

silly to sacrifice our children on a pagan altar which some

call progress? Is it not insane to place more value on a

new car, or piece of furniture, than on the eternal welfare

of our own children? Is it not a crime against God, our

MOTHER’S DAY

rowing up in the post depression days of

the late thirties brought a certain measure

of austerity to our little family. We canned

our own food, made our own soap, butchered our own

meat, and somehow survived. My mother did our

washing on a scrub board and carefully patched clothing

which a future generation would casually discard.

Then came the rigors and hardships of war. My

uncles went into the army, and my brother into the Navy.

We planted our “Victory Garden,” and carried our tin

cans to school to help provide precious metal for the war.

Gasoline and food were rationed and times were tough.

In retrospect, however, it seems that little children

were better off then than now. Juvenile crime was low,

teenage suicide unheard of, and when you lost your

marbles you went to a dime store instead of a

psychiatrist.

Because of my mother, I was raised in the lap of

luxury. She worked seven days a week, but not outside

of our home. Our family was the major focus of her life.

At that point in time this was what I really needed. I did

not need a new car, or expensive new carpet, I needed

my mother. I needed her more than I needed a nursery

school or a nanny. I profited more from her presence

than from a hundred new toys or a thousand suits of

expensive clothing.

I never knew the loneliness of

coming home to an empty house, or the sadness of

finding her bed vacant in the middle of the night. I never

had to explain a divorce, a new daddy, or a different

name.

My heart bleeds for the millions of modern

Luxurious Living G

MOTHER’S DAY

ome time ago I asked Tasci King what

thought came immediately to mind at the

mention of the word "mother." She

responded,"unconditional love." As a young girl, Tasci

was overweight. At school she felt alone and rejected.

She was convinced that it was because of the way she

looked. She was invited to accompany her classmates

at recitals only because she was good at the piano.

When they made the trip to and from those recitals, she

remembers sitting rejected and alone in the back seat.

She felt used. There was one person, however, who

never sought to use or exploit her. There was one

person who always made her feel welcome and

important. There was one person who did not care what

she looked like, or what kind of grades she made, or how

popular she was on campus. It was her mother!

This beautiful testimony struck a responsive cord.

I knew she was right! My first thought, however, was

neither profound, nor theological. It was of Dumbo the

elephant. Walt Disney became a multimillionaire

because he possessed the uncanny ability to touch a

tender place in our hearts. He told the story of a little

elephant with ears so large that he became a

laughingstock. His handicap, as you know, turned out to

be a great advantage when he learned to fly. There was

one character in the cartoon, however, who was constant

in her love. It was his mother! She was as faithful when

he was ridiculed, as she was when he was famous. Her

love for him was unconditional! In the midst of a

childhood fantasy, Disney had found a way to teach little

Unconditional Love

MOTHER’S DAY

S

society, and ourselves to place more value on money

and materials than family and friends?

Socrates said it like this: “Could I climb to the

highest place in Athens, I would lift my voice and

proclaim: ‘Fellow citizens, why do you turn and scrape

every stone to gather wealth, and take so little care of

your children to whom one day you must relinquish all?’”

The problem faced by Socrates lingers yet to

plague our modern world. It has filled our juvenile courts

and crowded the waiting rooms of psychologists and

psychiatrists. It is the cancer which eats away at the

church of tomorrow and the arthritic pain that has

crippled the church of today. Mothers need to return to

the home. They need to understand that children are

more important than careers. People are more important

than things, and what you have is not as important as

what you are. When mothers learn to see motherhood

as God sees it, perhaps little children will again learn

what “Luxurious Living” is all about.`

MOTHER’S DAY

ount Rushmore is 6,200 feet high. On the

perpendicular side of that mountain,

Gutzon Borglum carved the likeness of

George Washington, Thomas Jefferson, Abraham

Lincoln, and Theodore Roosevelt. This, as you know, is

one of the most famous art projects in the world. Those

faces, on the scale of living men, would stand fifteen feet

taller than the Great Pyramid of Cheops, and can be

seen from sixty miles away.

Borglum began the monumental project in 1925

and it was not yet completed when he died on March 6,

1941. The final drill and blast were done by his son

Lincoln Borglum on Oct. 31, 1941. It was a lifetime

labour of love as he was only paid the modest sum of

about $10,000 per year. The colossal project was

achieved without proper tools, without adequate power

and funds, and without any trained assistant.

But now let us compare the work of this great

sculptor with the work of a mother. The sculptor works

with inanimate materials like granite and clay. Mothers

work with living souls and eternal spirits. The mothers of

these great men certainly did more for the world than

tdhe man who merely carved their faces in stone.

There is an old joke about the doctor who took a

class in carpentry. The teacher warned that he would

have to really be careful with wood as it wouldn’t heal

when he made a mistake. The humor of the story is in its

absurdity. People are obviously far more important than

boards. The point of the parable is that the work of a

mother is profoundly significant. Human art is temporal.

The Work of a Mother M

MOTHER’S DAY

children a fundamental truth of life. Almost everyone can

relate to a mother's love.

Then I thought of Jesus on the cross. He was

despised and rejected of men, a man of sorrows and

acquainted with grief (s. 53:3). He was no longer loved

or popular. His fair weather friends had vanished like a

vapor. Even His disciples forsook Him and fled. While

scholars debate the theological significance of His words,

Jesus did cry out from the cross that God had forsaken

Him. His mother, however, did not.

Many years ago my friend Bill Groff took me to a

small little cemetery between Carl Junction and Joplin.

He showed me the grave of a murderer named Billy

Cook. I had heard of him. He was hitch hiking and was

picked up by the Mosser family. He rewarded their

kindness by killing them and stuffing their bodies in an

abandoned well. He was executed for his crimes and

buried not far from that well. The point of the story, is

that his grave was neatly trimmed and cared for. In a

cemetery that is largely neglected and unkempt, his

grave was not neglected. Someone cared, even for Billy

Cook. Perhaps it was his mother.

In this regard it is significant to remember that the

church of the Lord Jesus is described in Scripture as the

"Jerusalem which is above . . . which is the mother of us

all" (Gal. 4:26.) The Church of the Lord Jesus is like a

mother. Her love for sinners is the hallmark of her

existence.

Happy Mother's Day to every mother! Thank you

for loving us in spite of the way we act. Your godly

example is providing us with insights and understanding

regarding the very nature of God.

HAPPY MOTHER'S DAY!

MOTHER’S DAY

ob said: "Ask now the beasts, and they

shall teach thee; and the fowls of the air,

and they shall tell thee . . . (Job 12:7.)

Obviously, there are some lessons in life which we can

learn from such creatures. Consider, for example, the

stork and the ostrich.

The Hebrew word for "stork" comes from a root word

meaning "constant, loving, and loyal." In Palestine the

stork became a symbol of parental loyalty and love.

Perhaps this is the reason for the famous fable about

storks bringing little children into the world. Every parent

could profit from the examples of loyalty and faithfulness

of many creatures created by God.

The "ostrich," however, is not a good parent.

Maybe we could learn something from her too. The

Scriptures accuse the daughters of Israel of being "cruel

like the ostriches in the wilderness." "Even the sea

monsters draw out the breast, they give suck to their

young ones: the daughter of my people is become

cruel, like the ostriches in the wilderness"

(Lamentations 4:3). Even more explicit are the words of

Job regarding how the ostrich treats her eggs. She

leaves them in the earth unmindful that someone might

step on them, or that a wild beast might crush them.

"She is hardened against her young ones as though

they were not hers . . . God hath deprived her of

wisdom,

neither

hath

he

imparted

to

her

understanding" (Job 39:15-17).

Today we speak of people as: "wise as an owl,"

"sly as a fox," or "strong as an ox." In ancient times there

.

A Stork or an Ostrich

J

MOTHER’S DAY

The work of a mother is eternal.

The famous faces on Mt. Rushmore have been

admired by millions. The first great viewing occurred on

July 4, 1930. A crowd of 2,500 gathered to see the face

of George Washington. Spectators gasped as a huge

flag was slowly removed. Again, it is important not to

forget Washington’s mother. The sculptor’s work pales

into insignificance by comparison.

The likeness of President Jefferson was unveiled

on Aug. 23, 1936, and Lincoln's likeness was dedicated

Sept. 17, 1937. This was the 150th anniversary of the

adoption of the Constitution. Lincoln himself once said:

“All that I am, or ever hope to be, I owe to my angel

mother".

It is not our intention to deprecate the noble work

of Gutzon Borglum, only to exalt the work of mothers.

Sydney Harris has observed that simply having

children does not make you a mother, any more than

having a piano makes you a musician. There is a special

work associated with the honor of motherhood. She

does not work with brush and canvas, hammer and

chisel, or pen and ink. She works with living souls to

fashion them into the likeness of Christ.

In this regard, Mary the mother of Jesus,

considered herself the most blessed woman in the world.

She said: “My soul doth magnify the Lord, And my

spirit hath rejoiced in God my Saviour. For he hath

regarded the low estate of his handmaiden: for,

behold, from henceforth all generations shall call me

blessed” (Luke 1:46-48).

What Mary did with Jesus makes the work of

Leonardo Da Vinci seem utterly insignificant.

MOTHER’S DAY

r. Benjamin Rush was the Surgeon General

of the Continental Army and one of those

patriots who signed the Declaration of

Independence. After the war was over he delivered a

speech at the Young Ladies Academy in Philadelphia.

The date was July 28, l787 and the subject of his speech

was "Thoughts Upon Female Education." Dr. Rush

believed that women should receive the very finest

education, for it was his conviction that the moral and

spiritual status of a society would be governed by the

character of its women. He feared that American moral

values would deteriorate like those of Europe and that

the first harbingers of this dreaded possibility would be

seen in women. Permit me to quote from his speech,

"The first marks we shall perceive of our declension will

appear among our women. Their idleness, ignorance,

and profligacy will be the harbingers of our ruin. Then

will the character and performance of a buffoon on the

theater be the subject of more conversation and praise

than the patriot or the minister of the gospel . . ."

The influence of women upon society is so utterly

profound that it has been stated that the hand that rocks

the cradle rules the world. Napoleon said, "The future

destiny of the child is always the work of the mother."

John Q. Adams once said, "All that I am my mother made

me" Abraham Lincoln echoed the same sentiment: "All

that I am or ever hope to be I owe to my angel mother."

Henry Ward Beecher said, "The mother's heart is the

child's schoolroom" and an old Spanish proverb declares,

behave in such a way that our children will be blessed

both here and hereafter.

A Tribute to Mothers

D

MOTHER’S DAY

was a similar expression: "more foolish than an ostrich."

Great collections of tamed animals and birds date back

beyond 2,000 B.C. so it is possible that Job may have

had tamed ostriches living around his tent.

The ostrich is by far the biggest living bird. An adult

cock may stand eight feet tall and weigh 300 pounds. It

can run 50 miles per hour, but has a reputation for

stupidity. Many picture the ostrich with its head buried in

the sand oblivious to reality. Some think that one of the

Hebrew words for "ostrich" comes from a root word

meaning "greedy." Ostriches do have the habit of

swallowing inedible objects which sometimes proves

fatal.

Remember that we are dealing with a statement

of Scripture: "GOD HATH DEPRIVED HER OF

WISDOM, NEITHER HATH HE IMPARTED TO HER

UNDERSTANDING." The reason for these harsh words

is that the ostrich neglects her young. First, she leaves

her eggs in the dust oblivious to the fact that her unborn

babies might be destroyed. Furthermore: "She is

hardened against her young as though they were not

her's: her labor is in vain without fear" (Job 39:16).

Perhaps God deprived the ostrich of wisdom to

give good mothers an example to avoid. It is

irresponsible and dumb not to care for an unborn baby.

Every time a mother has an abortion she is behaving like

an ostrich. She is burying her head in the sand and

refusing to consider what she is doing.

Every expectant mother who uses alcohol and

drugs is behaving like an ostrich. She refuses to

consider that her selfishness might damage the health of

her unborn child.

Perhaps there is a little stork, and a little ostrich in

all of us. Let us learn from the beasts and the fowls to

MOTHER’S DAY

he fact that mothers love their children is

axiomatic. Isaiah 49:15 makes reference to

how hard it would be for a mother to forget

her sucking child. Isaiah 66:13 pictures the ultimate

consolation as being comforted by your mother. The

ultimate sadness is one who mourns for his mother

(Psalm 35:14). King Solomon was asked to determine

the custody of a little child. He easily identified the true

mother because he knew she would never knowingly

harm her baby (I Kings 3:24-28.) The mother of Moses

risked her life to save his (Ex. 1:8 - 2:10). The mother

Hannah made the ultimate sacrifice by surrendering her

son Samuel to the Lord (I Sam. 1:2 - 2:11). The mother

of Jesus was at the cross when others forsook Him and

fled (John 19:25 - 27).

Even animals have a strong maternal instinct. “A

bear robbed of her whelps,” is a proverbial way to

describe anger (2 Sam. 17:6). My father carried a scar

to his grave because he once got between a brood sow

and her pigs. Some years ago I was attacked by a cow

and flipped in the air. The day before she would have

eaten out of my hand. On that day, however, she had

just given birth to a new calf.

It is important to remember that love is the

primary message of Scripture. Jesus said that all the law

and the prophets could be summarized by two brief

commandments about love (Matt. 22:37-38). You can

obey God without love, but you cannot love God without

obeying Him (John 14:21-24). Mothers help to flesh out

this eternal truth as they love and care for their children.

Mothers and Love T

MOTHER’S DAY

"An ounce of mother is worth a pound of clergy."

I know that my own mother has had a profound

influence upon my life and I also know that words are not

adequate to express my love and appreciation for all that

she has done for me. An unknown author has given it a

try, however, in this beautiful tribute to mothers.

She carried me under her heart and loved me

before I was born.

She took God’s hand and walked through the

valley of shadows that I might live.

She bathed me when I was helpless, clothed me

when I was naked, fed me when I was hungry, rocked

me to sleep when I was weary, and sang to me with the

voice of an angel.

She held my hand when I learned to walk. She

suffered with my sorrow and laughed with my joy. She

glowed with my triumph, and as I knelt by her side she

taught my lips to pray.

Through all the days of my life she has given me

strength for my weakness, courage for my despair, and

hope when other hope was gone.

She was loyal when others failed. She was true

when tried by fire. She was my friend when my other

friends were gone.

She prayed for me through all my days, whether

they were flooded with sunshine or saddened by

shadows.

Though we lay down our lives for her, we can

never pay the debt we owe to our mother.”

MOTHER’S DAY

“My Mother,

and “most demanding” lifestyle is not law, it is love. To

love your neighbor as yourself is the law and the

prophets!. This kind of love impacts every area of our life

and every aspect of our being.

The essence of love is personified in motherhood.

Jesus said: “A woman when she is in travail hath

sorrow, because her hour is come: but as soon as

she is delivered of the child, she remembereth no

more the anguish, for joy that a man is born into the

world” (John 16:21). The pain she experienced is

eclipsed by her overwhelming love for her precious child.

How utterly simple! How utterly profound!

It goes without saying that every person on earth

has a mother. Our mothers not only feed and clothe us,

they personify to us the very nature of God. Their love

for us helps to prepare our hearts to receive the

indwelling Christ, and to know His love which passes

knowledge, that we might be filled with all the fulness of

God!

HAPPY MOTHER’S DAY!

MOTHER’S DAY

There are some who feel that love is a limp

wristed alternative to law. They feel that law is strong,

and love is weak. They are wrong! Exactly the reverse

is true. Love is the most powerful force in the universe.

It was love that caused God to send His Only Begotten

Son to the cross. Perfect love casts out fear. The police

will let you get by with a lot of things your m other wont.

Her love is far more demanding than law. After seventy-

three years of atheism the Soviet Union discovered that

a mother will take better care of her child without charge

than the best baby sitter will for money. Baby sitters are

controlled by law, but mothers are motivated by love.

The very nature of God is to love, and the nature of love

is to give. God so loved that He gave. So do mothers!

The Sermon on the Mount provides a striking

contrast between the message of Law, and the message

of Love.

#

The Law commanded not to kill, love forbids us to

get angry (Matt. 5:22-23).

#

The Law required gifts, love makes those gifts

meaningless unless we love (Matt. 5:23-24).

#

The Law taught against adultery, love forbids

even lust (Matt. 5:27-28).

#

The

Law

taught

revenge,

love

requires

forgiveness (Matt. 5:38-42).

#

The Law taught to hate enemies, Jesus taught us

to love enemies (Matt. 5:43-48).

#

There is a way around law, but there is no way

around love!

Jesus taught us to enter in at the straight and

narrow gate (Matt. 7:13-14). The way to heaven is so

difficult that only a few will find it. The verse immediately

before this is the Golden Rule. What God has joined

together man should not put asunder. The “straightest”

MOTHER’S DAY

men the reverse is true.

The woman can menstruate, get pregnant, and

nurse her baby. She has more different hormones than

does man. The same gland behaves differently in the

two sexes. The woman's thyroid is larger and more

active. It enlarges during pregnancy and menstruation.

This makes the woman more prone to goiter, provides

resistance to cold, and is associated with her smooth skin

and relatively hairless body. It also contributes to

emotional instability so that a woman will laugh and cry

more easily than man.

A woman has a larger stomach, kidneys, liver,

and appendix, but smaller lungs. Her heart beats more

rapidly (80 vs. 72), her blood pressure is lower by 10

points, and she is much less tendency to high blood

pressure, at least until after menopause. In brute

strength she is 50% inferior to her husband but will

outlive him by three to four years. Her breathing power

is lower by a 7:10 ratio. Her blood contains more water

but 20% fewer red cells. She tires more easily and is

more prone to faint. During World War II British factories

from increased from 10 to 12 hour work days. Accidents

of women went up 150%, of men, not at all.

God did not create the woman for strength,

speed, and combat, but for a totally different purpose.

While some are single, or barren, every woman is gifted

by God with those wonderful qualities associated with

being a mother.

Girls cannot be taught to grow a beard, and boys

cannot be taught to have a baby. We are different!

Rather than rebel at this reality, it ought to be celebrated.

Please do not regret or resent the way that you were

created by God. No matter who you are, you have a

special purpose and calling. As you present your body

MOTHER’S DAY

hen God made the heavens and the

earth, everything was good but man.

The light was good (Gen. 1:4). The

earth and the seas were good (1:10). The herbs and

trees were good (1:12). The sun, moon, and stars were

good (1:18). The creatures were good (1:21). The

beasts and creeping things were good (1:25), but it was

NOT good for man to be alone (2:18).

Therefore, God determined to make a woman.

After creating the woman God pronounced that it was

"very good" (1:31). The woman was the consummate act

of creation. She was the perfect counterpart to man.

Since Adam could not reproduce, the woman was

designed to become the "mother of all living" (3:20). All

of creation reproduced "after its kind," but the ultimate act

of reproduction was to be experienced by man and

woman. This union would be so profound and beautiful

that it would be chosen by God to represent the

relationship of Christ and the church.

Dr. James Dobson in his book "What Wives Wish

Their Husbands Knew About Women," declares that the

men and women are different in every cell of their bodies.

The differences between men and women are not

learned from culture, but are an integral part of the way

we were created by an omnipotent and omniscient God.

Here are some differences that Dr. Dobson lists.

Women have a different skeletal structure than men do.

They have a shorter head, broader face, chin less

protruding, shorter legs and longer trunk. The first finger

of a woman's hand is usually longer than the third; with

The Making of a Mother W

MOTHER’S DAY

other Teresa was one of the most famous

women in the world. Perhaps reflecting

on her life will help us in our own spiritual

journey. She was born in Skopje, Yugoslavia in 1910.

Her original name was Agnes Gonxha Bojaxhiu. In 1928

she decided to become a nun and traveled to Dublin,

Ireland to join the Sisters of Lereto, a religious order

founded in the seventeenth century. After studying in the

convent for less than a year, she left to joint the Loreto

convent in the city of Darjeeling, in northeast India. On

May 24, 1931, she took the name “Teresa” in honor of

St. Teresa of Avila, a sixteenth-century Spanish nun.

In 1929 she was assigned to teach geography at

St. Mary’s High School for girls in Calcutta. In 1946 she

received consent from her archbishop to leave her

position and minister to the poor. Her heart was touched

by the children abandoned in the streets, and the millions

who were dying of starvation and disease. God seemed

to honor this decision and in 1948 Pope Pius XII granted

her permission to live as an independent nun. That

same year she became an Indian citizen. After studying

for three years with American Medical Missionaries in the

city of Patna, India, she returned to Calcutta and founded

the Missionaries of Charity. She chose a plain white sari

for her habit. It had a modest blue border and a simple

cross pinned to her left shoulder.

In 1949 she was joined by her first recruit, a

young girl from the city of Bengal. Many who joined her

order in the next few years were former students from St.

Mary’s. Each recruit was expected to devote her life to

serving the poor without accepting any material reward.

Mother Teresa M

MOTHER’S DAY

as a "living sacrifice," do not be "conformed" to the world, but "transformed" by the renewing of your mind.

MOTHER’S DAY

world, and lose his own soul? Or what shall a man

give in exchange for his soul?” (Matt. 16:24-26)

His Mother and Mine

“Greet Rufus, chosen in the Lord, and his mother,

who has been a mother to me too”

(Rom. 16:13 NIV)

T

he word “mother” as it is used in Scripture

does always refer to a biological parent.

The disciples were promised, for example,

that no one had left houses and mothers for Christ, but

what they would receive a hundredfold more houses and

mothers in this life (Mark 10:28-30). Perhaps the mother

of Rufus was this kind of mother to Paul.

First, let us concentrate on the identity of Rufus.

The name “Rufus” means “red” and is found but two

times in the Bible , Mark 15:21 and Rom. 16:13. The

reference in Mark seems to indicate that those who

received that Gospel were familiar with Rufus. While

describing the crucifixion, Mark relates that Simon of

Cyrene was compelled to carry the cross for Christ. He

then explained that this Simon was the father of

Alexander and Rufus. Thus the father who might not be

known was identified by the sons who were.

It is commonly believed that Mark wrote his

Gospel for the Christians in Rome. This adds weight to

the idea that the Rufus of Mark 15:21 and the Rufus of

Romans 16:13 were one and the same person.

But now the question arises: “How was the

mother of Rufus also the mother of Paul?” There are at

least two viable possibilities. They could have known

one another in (1) Jerusalem, or (2) Antioch. The latter

seems more plausible to me.

MOTHER’S DAY

In 1952 her order received permission to use a

portion of an abandoned temple to the goddess Kali, the

Hindu goddess of death and destruction. Here Mother

Teresa founded the Kalighat Home for the Dying. People

from the streets were brought here to be comforted

during the last hours of their life.

In the mid 1950's she began a special effort to

help lepers. The Indian Govt. gave the Missionaries of

Charity a 34-acre plot near the city of Asansol. Here

Mother Teresa founded a leper colony called Shanti

Nagar (Town of Peace). In 1962 the government of India

gave her the Magnificent Lotus award.

In 1965 Pope Paul VI placed the Missionaries of

Charity under the direct control of the Papacy and

authorized expansion of the order outside of India.

Centers to treat lepers, the blind, the disabled, the aged

and the dying sprang up around the world. One was

opened in Rome in 1968. Her selfless spirit also

spawned the formation of schools, orphanages and a

male companion organization known as the Brothers of

Charity.

In 1971 she was honored with the first Pope John

XXIII Peace Prize. The next year the Indian Govt.

presented her the Jawaharlal Nehru award for

International Understanding. In 1979 she received the

Nobel Peace Prize. All of the awards were accepted on

behalf of the poor, and any money received was used to

help those in need. At the time of her death, I am told

that Mother Teresa had virtually no earthly possessions.

Jesus said: “If any man will come after me, let him

deny himself, and take up his cross, and follow me.

For whosoever will save his life shall lose it: and

whosoever will lose his life for my sake shall find it.

For what is a man profited, if he shall gain the whole

MOTHER’S DAY

Simon to take his family to Rome and help make

preparations. Remember, at the time Paul wrote to the

Romans he had never been to Rome. Yet he sent

personal greetings to twenty-four people in Rome with

whom he had close associations (Rom. 16:3-15).

On Paul’s third missionary tour he arrives at

Ephesus. Acquila and Priscilla were there at the time

(See 1 Cor. 16:8, 19). He also encourages them to go to

Rome. Then he also sends Epaenetus, his first convert

in Asia (Rom. 16:3-5). Paul’s excitement is building as

he has dreamed for many years of going to Rome, and

then using that as a base of operations to continue on to

Spain.

A short time later Paul arrived in Corinth and was

told that Phoebe, a servant of the church in Cenchrea,

was going to Rome. He calls for Tertius the scribe and

begins the dictation of the Roman Letter. As he

concludes the letter his mind is flooded with memories of

the great workers he has sent ahead. These were his

fellow workers and fellow prisoners. These were the

ones who had laid down their necks for him. Included in

the list was Rufus and his mother. This godly woman

had not only been a mother to Rufus, but also a mother

to Paul.

Our wonderful Lord has promised that not even

a cup of cold water given to help the cause of Christ will

be forgotten (Matt. 10:42). Surely the mother of Rufus

has many treasures laid up for her in heaven where moth

and rust cannot corrupt, and thieves do not break

through and steal.

Perhaps reading about this mother will inspire

others to follow in her steps!

MOTHER’S DAY

Please consider the following possibility. Simon

was a Jew from Cyrene in North Africa. It took great

personal sacrifice for him and his family to make the long

pilgrimage to Jerusalem to observe the Passover. While

there he is forced to carry the cross for Christ. Simon

and his family become Christians. Simon would logically

have a certain notoriety as the “man who carried the

cross.”

A short time later, Stephen is stoned and the

Christian are scattered from Jerusalem (Acts 8:1).

Instead of going back to Africa, however, Simon moves

to Antioch to share his faith. Consider this reference

from Acts 11:19-20: “Now they which were scattered

abroad upon the persecution that arose about

Stephen traveled as far as Phenice, and Cyprus, and

Antioch, preaching the word to none but unto the

Jews only. And some of them were men of Cyprus

and Cyrene, which, when they were come to Antioch,

spake unto the Grecians, preaching the Lord Jesus.”

Barnabas also came to help in Antioch for a great

number of people were added to the Lord. Barnabas

then departed to Tarsus to seek for Saul (who later is

known as the Apostle Paul.) They assembled for a

whole year with the church in Antioch and taught much

people (Acts 11:26.)

It seems quite plausible that Paul could have

stayed with the family of Simon of Cyrene during this

year. The first hand testimony of Simon about the

crucifixion would have been quite helpful to Paul.

Years later, when Paul returned from his second

missionary journey to Antioch, he again finds lodging in

the home of Simon. Now, however, Paul is obsessed by

a burning desire to preach the Gospel in Rome (see

Rom. 1:132; 115:23, 24, 28, 29, 32). He prevails upon

MOTHER’S DAY

constant companion during those formative years of His

life when He advanced in wisdom, in stature, and in

favour with God and man.

Thirty-three years later His beaten and mutilated

body would be nailed to a cross. Most of His disciples

had forsaken Him and fled. His mother, however, did not

forsake Him. She was true though tried by fire. She

was His friend when other friends were gone.

Convulsing in agony He would find it difficult to speak.

Straining on the nails He raised Himself and spoke to His

mother.

The agony of her weeping face brought back

thousands of precious memories. Through her eyes He

gained His first human perspective of God. Through her

lips He came to experience the melody and meaning of

the very Psalms His Spirit had inspired.

At that moment Jesus gazed into the future and

foresaw the time when Mary would be too old and feeble

to care for herself. The days would come when she

would need someone to clothe her when she was naked

and feed her when she was hungry. Someday she would

need a steady hand to help her walk and to care for her

when the withering hand of time had rendered her

incapable of caring for herself.

Standing by His mother’s side was that disciple

whom Jesus loved. Struggling to gain His breath, Jesus

gasped: “Woman, behold thy son.” Stretching for

another breath of air He agonized again and said to His

disciples, “Behold thy mother.”

Then, the Scriptures teach that after this Jesus

knew that all things were accomplished. Now that He

had cared for His mother He could care for the rest of us.

He knew no sin, but became sin for us that we might

become the righteousness of God through Him.

MOTHER’S DAY

ecause Jesus was conceived of the Holy

Spirit, Joseph was only His foster father.

But Jesus did have a mother. It is logical

to assume, therefore, that His relationship to her was no

different from that of any other normal child.

This being true, on the day of His conception two

microscopic cells combined in Mary’s womb. Within two

weeks a bubble-like sac had formed around the baby

Jesus. Today we call this sac the “amnion” which is a

Greek word meaning “little lamb.” At only six weeks little

baby Jesus could already experience pain. At two

months brain waves began to flow and by the third month

he was sleeping, and waking, and breathing amniotic

fluid. At four months he was half as tall as he would be

at birth and possessed the capacity to move with ease.

He could even suck His thumb. Somewhere between

His fifth and sixth month, the unborn baby Jesus could

hear His mother’s voice and see the difference between

darkness and light. During the last three months before

His birth the baby Jesus could also taste and touch and

relate to the mood swings of His mother.

When he was born, the baby Jesus was cold,

hungry, and unable to even hold up His head. In that

moment of utter helplessness He felt the tender and

loving hands of His mother. She held Him to her breast

that He might find warmth and nourishment. She

wrapped Him in swaddling clothes and laid Him in a

manger.

Jesus had a mother. She clothed Him when He

was naked, fed Him when He was hungry, and cared for

Him when others did not even know He was alive. She

held his hand when He learned to walk. She was His

Jesus Had a Mother B

MOTHER’S DAY

(Judges 5:28).

Her wise ladies attempted to console her with

possible explanations. They assume that he was busy

dividing the spoils of war. They were wrong! This

mother’s vigil was in vain. Sisera would never come

home again.

Is it not touching, however, to see this poor

woman gazing through the lattice of her window? Can

you not see in her face a love for her son that transcends

the barriers of race or religion? Motherhood is an

emotional reality that it touches the totality of the human

race.

She looked out of the window as she had done so

many times before. Her look of deep concern was

nothing new. The wrinkles on her brow and the lines

upon her face were a testament to her love. It didn’t

matter what kind of a son she had, she loved him just the

same. “Why is his chariot so long in coming?” “Why

don’t I hear his car coming in the driveway?” “Why don’t

I get a letter from him in the mail?” “Why doesn’t he

call?” Such questions may not be unique to mothers, but

they are certainly characteristic of them.

Each one of us have seen this kind of concern

upon a mother’s face. We have seen it in the court room,

and the hospital. We have seen it in time of war and we

have seen it in times of peace. A mother’s love is so

comprehensive and complete that it is used by God to

illustrate the love experienced in the church. The church

of our Lord Jesus Christ is called in Galatians the

Jerusalem from above which is the mother of us all (Gal.

4:26).

It is exciting to know that the love of God for His

people is far greater than even the love of a mother.

Isaiah put it like this: “Can a woman forget her sucking

MOTHER’S DAY

Before Jesus died, however, He provided for us

an eternal reminder that He really did have a mother!

The Mother of Sisera

S

isera was the captain of the Canaanite

army under King Jabin. For twenty long

years the Canaanites had paralysed

Israelite commerce and subjected them to intolerable

oppression.

The military superiority of the Canaanites is

indicated by the fact that they had 900 chariots of iron

(Judges 4:13). Apparently the Israelites had none.

Under the guidance of the prophetess Deborah,

the people of God gathered at Mt. Tabor to challenge the

Canaanites. God promised to lure Sisera and his

chariots to the River Kishon and then deliver them into

the hands of the Hebrews. A sudden rainstorm played a

key part in the victory (Judges 5:4). The dry river bed

became a death trap for the Canaanites. Iron chariots

are not an asset in deep mud. Sisera jumped down from

his chariot and ran for his life. He fled for refuge to the

tent of Jael, the wife of Heber the Kenite.

Jael went out to meet him and told him to not be

afraid. She gave him milk to drink. Since his clothing

must have been wet she covered him with a mantle to

keep him warm, and soothed him off to sleep. It was a

fatal mistake for Sisera. Jael took a hammer and

fastened his head to the ground with a huge nail.

The people of God composed a song to

commemorate their victory over the Canaanites. That

song contains these words about the mother of Sisera:

“The mother of Sisera looked out at a window, and

cried through the lattice, why is his chariot so long in

coming? Why tarry the wheels of his chariots?”

MOTHER’S DAY

he idea for Father’s Day was conceived by

Sonora Louise Smart. She was the eldest

of six children. At least two things

combined to make Sonora want to honor her father.

First, her mother had passed away, and she appreciated

very much the fact that her father cared for the family. In

the second place, she was said to have resented the

ridicule heaped upon men. In those days before

prohibition it was fashionable to blame men and alcohol

for all the problems of society.

On Mother’s Day, 1909, Sonora went to church

and listened to the sermon. She had a loving,

courageous, and selfless father and longed to honor him.

His name was Henry Jackson Smart. Since she lived in

Spokane, Washington, she went to the Spokane

Ministerial Association and asked for help. She also

asked for help from the Young Men’s Christian

Association.

The first official Father’s Day observation was in

Spokane on June 19, 1910. This was Henry Jackson

Smart’s birthday. There is, of course, a biblical mandate

to honor our fathers, and the idea caught on. The United

States Congress officially recognized Father’s Day in

1914 and set the observance for the first Sunday in June.

In 1924 President Calvin Coolidge proclaimed the

third Sunday in June as Father’s Day. Roses were

designated as the Father’s Day flowers: red to be worn

for a living father, and white if the father had passed

away.

Sonora Louise Smart married John Bruce Dodd.

She never tried to “cash-in on” or commercialize her

idea. She simply wanted to honor her father. Sonora

Father’s Day T

FATHER’S DAY

child, that she should not have compassion on the

son of her womb? yea, they may forget, yet will I not

forget thee” (Isa 49:15).

MOTHER’S DAY

More memorable than my household responsibilities,

were the endless stream of corrections which came my

way. My father never stopped correcting me. Just a

short while before he died, he looked at me from his

hospital bed and said: "Why don't you get rid of that

paunch?"

Father's obsession with physical fitness dates

back many years. On July 4, 1919, Jack Dempsey

knocked out Jess Willard, and became the heavyweight

champion of the world. Father was almost sixteen, and

it must have made a profound impression on him. He

held the champ in great admiration. Dad had only a few

professional bouts, but never stopped thinking of himself

as a fighter. Even in his eighties he would jokingly

introduce himself as the "Wasp waisted young Hank

Moutaaaaaaaaaaaaan."

So I gave reverence to my earthly father. I was

afraid not to! He would take a belt to me if I dared to

disobey. He tried to teach me anything that would help

me in life. I was thumped on the back a thousand times

and told to "straighten up!" He insisted that I take my

elbows off the table and stop eating like a field hound.

He never hesitated to tell me to wash my face, comb my

hair, brush my teeth, or shine my shoes. Sometimes he

would say, "You act like you fell out of a hickory nut tree

on your head." Or worse, "You'd have to go to summer

school before they'd let you in the insane asylum."

I never thought of such language as abusive.

Somehow, I was always certain of my father's love. My

reverence for him did not diminish through the years. On

Feb. 12, 1987, father was the victim of a debilitating

stroke and was bedfast for almost eight years. The fact

that he was privileged to die at home is a tribute to the

faith, strength and courage of my mother. She was his

FATHER’S DAY

y first memories of my father are pleasant

ones. I was only two or three, but I

distinctly remember his heavy winter

coat. It was lined with fur, and its pockets invariably held

some treasure which I was permitted to find. It was

usually only a stick of gum or piece of candy, but

unforgettably important. Occasionally, the "treasure

coat" would yield a trinket or toy purchased for a few

pennies at the local dime store. A bonding was taking

place between my father and me that would someday

help me to understand God.

The stability which my father brought to the

household enabled me to have a carefree childhood. I

never worried about food, clothing, or shelter. My father

provided for all of that. Beyond these necessities, I had

many things which I didn't need. I had presents every

birthday and Christmas and other blessings too

numerous to mention. My father spent a lot of time with

me. He taught me how to hunt and fish, play ball and

drive a car. As Jesus said, if I asked him for an egg, he

would never give me a scorpion.

Along with these many things which father did for

me were certain things that I was expected to do for him.

Reverence For Father

"Furthermore we have had fathers of our flesh

which corrected us, and we gave them reverence:

shall we not much rather be in subjection unto the

Father of spirits and live?" (Heb. 12:9.)

A tribute to my earthly father, Henry Boyce Mouton

(July 12, 1903 - Dec. 5, 1995)

M

FATHER’S DAY

passed away March 22, 1978.

God Wants to be Our Father

"Come out from among them, and be ye

separate, saith the Lord, and touch not the unclean

thing; and I will receive you, and will be a Father unto

you, and ye shall be my sons and daughters, saith

the Lord Almighty" (II Cor. 6:17-18).

T

he city of Corinth was infamous in the

ancient world. "To live as a Corinthian" was

synonymous with opulence and immorality.

The Athenians worshiped Athena, the goddess of

wisdom, but the Corinthians worshiped Aphrodite, the

goddess of love. Corinthian worship had degraded to an

orgy of insatiable lust. The Temple of Aphrodite had

more than a thousand prostitutes who were called

"hierodouloi," or "sacred slaves." These pitiful women

were used, abused, and discarded like so much human

debris.

Paul knew such worship was demonic (I Cor.

10:20). The Devil is a liar and a murderer. He rewards

his most ardent followers with death. Behind the thin

veneer of pleasure was a Pandora's Box of horrific

problems. The temple was a cesspool of physical,

emotional, and spiritual contamination. Venereal disease

was rampant and many worshipers became carriers.

Since Corinth was a seaport city, the ancient mariners

contaminated by Aphrodite, spread deadly diseases

throughout the whole world.

The command of God is to "come out . . . be

separate . . . and touch not the unclean thing." If we

would do this, then God will "receive" us and be a

"Father" unto us.

The ancient Jews told Jesus, "We be Abraham's

seed, and were never in bondage to any man" (John

FATHER’S DAY

principal care giver throughout his long illness.

I shall forever be grateful to God for my father. I

reverenced him in youth, and this respect was deepened

with the passing of time. There is, of course, an eternal

purpose for earthly fathers. Our fathers in the flesh teach

us how to give reverence to the Father of Spirits that we

might obtain eternal life. (See Hebrews 12:9)

Let us all, as the Scriptures teach, give reverence

to our fathers!

FATHER’S DAY

longingly waits for our decision. He wants to welcome us home and be our Father. Let's let Him do it!

FATHER’S DAY

8:33). Quite to the contrary, they had been in bondage

many times. They had been in bondage to the Egyptians,

the Amorites, the Philistines, the Moabites, the

Midianites, the Canaanites, the Babylonians, and many

others. In fact, at that very time they were in bondage to

the Romans. Roman soldiers were garrisoned in the

Tower of Antonia at the northwestern corner of the

temple area. That tower rose forty cubits above the rock

and was a constant reminder of Roman rule.

The Jews, however, were so steeped in satanic

delusion that they were out of touch with reality. Jesus

said: "Ye are of your father the devil, and the lusts of

your father ye will do. He was a murderer from the

beginning, and abode not in the truth, because there

is no truth in him. When he speaketh a lie, he

speaketh of his own; for he is a liar, and the father of

it" (John 8:44.)

The divine prescription for their problem was to

"come out and be separate." They were to abandon the

world and come to Christ. They needed to sever their

ties with friends that were dragging them to hell. They

needed to break allegiance with a failed system that was

doomed for destruction. The fatherhood of God is

conditioned by our conduct. If we come out from satanic

activity He will receive us and be our Father. If we do

not, He will not!

Today, we have the blessed opportunity to

choose our father. We can be a child of Satan, or a child

of God.. We must, however, choose one or the other.

There are no half way Christians. We are either in the

world, or in Christ. No man can serve two masters. The

prodigal son had to make a choice, and so do we. He

could stay in a "far country" and eat with the hogs, or he

could come home to his father. God loves us and

FATHER’S DAY

Jesus to participate in the work of God.

This concept has far reaching implications for the

believer. If we see what God is about to do, we can

participate in it.

Take, for example, the feeding of the five

thousand. Other than the resurrection, this is the only

miracle that is found in all four Gospels. John observes

that Jesus knew in advance what was going to happen

(John 6:6). Jesus knew that God was going to feed the

multitudes.

Let us take another look at this miracle. The

disciples were looking at the crowd from a purely human

point of view. They were in a deserted place, and the

people were hungry. Therefore, the disciples said to

Jesus, "Send the multitude away, that they may go into

the villages, and buy themselves victuals" (Matt. 14:15).

Jesus knew what God was about to do and said: "They

need not depart; give ye them to eat." Just think, if the

disciples had seen what Jesus saw, they could have

done what Jesus did!

The Christians in Southern Mexico have a saying:

"estamos arando." It means "we are plowing." The

saying assumes significance when you know the story

behind it. Someone saw a fly on the horn of a gigantic

ox. They asked the fly what it was doing. It answered:

"estamos arando," "we are plowing". Our Mexican

brothers know that we are "laborers together with God."

If we do what God is doing we plow a furrow. If not, we

leave a fly speck.

Our modern world has been amazed by the

collapse of atheism in Russia and a great revival in

China. Historical events of such significance are not the

result of human strategy and strength. God is at work.

He is doing many things in our modern world. His works

FATHER’S DAY

What the Father is Doing

"Then answered Jesus and said unto them,

Verily, verily, I say unto you, the Son can do nothing

of himself, but what he seeth the Father do: for what

things soever he doeth, these also doeth the Son

likewise" (John 5:19).

T

hough Jesus was God, He emptied Himself

of Deity and was born as a man. He

assumed the same human limitations that

we have. He was willing to be tempted in all points just

like we are. He took a human body that needed food and

raiment just like we need. He got thirsty, tired, and

sleepy just like we do. The All Powerful Sovereign of the

Universe nursed the virgin's breast to survive. His infinite

mind was replaced by brain of an infant. He had to learn

to walk, and talk, add and subtract, work and play. It is

obvious that Jesus could accomplish no more by human

wisdom and energy than we can.

The secret of His amazing life and ministry,

however, did not involve human wisdom and energy.

Jesus said, "I came down from heaven, not to do mine

own will, but the will of him that sent me" (John 6:38).

God had a plan! It was conceived before the foundation

of the world. God knew exactly what He was going to do.

Jesus came to earth to help fulfill the plan of God. His

earthly life and ministry had significance, only as it

related to what God was doing. Jesus said: "The Son

can do nothing of Himself"! (John 5:19)

Jesus, however, had such a close relationship

with God, that God revealed to Him what He was going

to do before it came to pass. "For the Father loveth the

Son, and showeth Him all things that Himself doeth"

(John 5:20). Seeing what God was about to do, enabled

FATHER’S DAY

o you have family troubles? It seems that

most people do! Last week it was

suggested to me that Jesus had family

troubles. I had never thought of that before. I knew that

Jesus was tempted in "all points like as we are," but

somehow, I had never associated that with "family

troubles."

A dear friend Gary Reed, helped me years ago to

empathize with Mary. She was the world's first, and only

pregnant virgin. Surely she must have had great

difficulty convincing family and friends that her story was

true. This may explain why she went "with haste" to visit

her cousin Elizabeth in the hill country of Judea (Lk.

1:39). Elizabeth knew about the angel Gabriel, and had

also experienced a miracle. She could probably

understand Mary better than her own mother. Once you

think about it, it seems quite plausible that unbelief in

Nazareth would naturally have had a negative impact

upon the family of Jesus.

While the Christian community accepts the story

of the virgin birth, most others do not. This was

apparently true even in Jesus' day. The Jews said to

Jesus,"We be not born of fornication" (John 8:41). They

probably thought that He was. Such gossip, as you

know, it often harmful to a family.

When Jesus was twelve years old He became

separated from his parents at the Passover (Lk. 2:42 ff).

This is the last time that Joseph is mentioned in the Bible.

Most believe that Joseph died, and that Jesus was raised

in a single parent home. This too, is another powerful

stress component.

The Scriptures teach that Jesus had four

Family Troubles? D

FATHER’S DAY

are great and He is greatly to be praised. When we see

what God is doing we too can become a participant.

When we do become co-laborers with Christ it is

important that we remember of give God the glory. A

dear friend said that Mother Teresa was asked how she

kept the many accolades she received from going to her

head. Her beautiful response was something like this:

"Palm Sunday was to honor Jesus, not the little jackass

who just happened to be associated with Him."

FATHER’S DAY

His mother. He asked John the Apostle, not His

brethren, to care for Mary (John 19:25-27).

Yes, Jesus was tempted in all points like as we

are, yet without sin. Whatever family troubles He may

have encountered did not keep Him from doing the will of

His Heavenly Father. Neither should ours!

It is encouraging to note that James, the brother

of Jesus, repented of his unbelief and became an

outstanding leader in the early church. Let us pray that

unbelieving brethren will do the same.

FATHER’S DAY

brothers, and at least two sisters (Matt. 13:55-56; Mk.

6:3). John observed that during the ministry of Christ His

brethren did not believe in Him (John 7:5). This

incredible statement of fact is worthy of serious

consideration.

As the oldest male member of the family, Jesus

was in a position of leadership. Not only was He the

primary provider for the family in financial matters, but

spiritual matters as well. But when your brethren do not

believe in you, it is hard to be a leader. Jesus may have

had the same kind of trouble in His family, that you do.

Remember Joseph and his outrageous dreams of

leadership. God had destined for Joseph to be a leader,

but his family did not immediately accept that leadership.

The Scriptures state it succinctly: "Joseph dreamed a

dream, and he told it his brethren: and they hated

him yet the more" (Gen. 37:5). Perhaps the brethren of

Jesus were jealous of Him in much the same way.

Even the friends of Jesus thought He had taken

leave of His senses. After choosing His twelve Apostles,

Jesus was so popular that He didn't have time to eat. At

this point Mark wrote: "And when his friends heard of it,

they went out to lay hold on him: for they said, He is

beside Himself" (Mk. 3:21).

When His family tried to interrupt His ministry,

Jesus said: "Who is my mother? And who are my

brethren? And He stretched forth His hand toward

His disciples, and said, Behold, my mother and my

brethren! For whosoever shall do the will of my

Father which is in heaven, the same is my brother,

sister, and mother" (Matt. 12:48-50).

The relationship of Jesus with His brethren was

apparently so strained, that in the last moments of His life

He turned outside of His immediate family to find help for

FATHER’S DAY

T

he Ten Commandments were given to the

Children of Israel as they prepared to enter

the Promised Land. The first commandment that had a

promise involved honoring parents. If the Hebrew people

would do this, they would live long in the land which the

Lord their God was giving them. If they did not, their

country would soon crumble from internal decay and

weakness. People who do not honor their fathers and

mothers are only one generation away from national

disaster. Those who have never learned to take

instructions, are ill equipped to give them.

These words are particularly appropriate in

modern America. No unbiased observer could possibly

conclude that "honoring our fathers" is a national priority.

Hollywood movies, and television sit-coms focus on

fathers who are failures. Traditional family values are

constantly ridiculed. As if this were not bad enough,

revisionist historians are even attacking our ancestors.

Denigrating fathers and fatherhood does not come

without a price. It is an alarming indication of national

disaster.

Someone has correctly observed that it is better

to light a candle than merely curse the darkness. There

are many circumstances on the national and international

scene which are beyond our ability to remedy or even

understand. We can, however, on this Father's Day,

honor our Fathers and remember that God always keeps

His promises.

FATHER’S DAY

n 1907 Brother Henry Grabler was saved from

a whipping by a man who handed him these

words on a card. The truth of these words is

especially appropriate on Father's Day.

Honor Thy Father

"Honor thy father and mother; which is the first

commandment with a promise" (Eph. 6:2)

I

MY CREED

Do no leave the alabaster boxes of your love

and tenderness, sealed up until your friends are

dead. Fill their lives with sweetness. Speak

appreciating words while their ears can hear them,

and while their hearts can be thrilled and made

happier; the kind things you meant to say when they

are gone, say before they go. The flowers you

meant to send for their coffins, send to brighten and

sweeten their homes before they leave them. If my

friends have any alabaster boxes laid away, full of

fragrant perfume of sympathy and affection, which

they intend to break over my body, I would rather

they would bring them out in my weary hours and

open them, that I may be refreshed and cheered

while I need them. I would rather have a plain coffin

without a flower, a funeral without a eulogy, than a

life without the sweetness of love and sympathy.

Post mortem kindness does not cheer the burdened

spirit. Flowers on the coffin cast no fragrance back

over the weary way.

FATHER’S DAY

No wonder Adam was “not deceived”. He had

spent so much time with God that he understood his

word more clearly than his wife. Eve should have

listened to him!

It is fair to ask, however, if Adam was not

deceived, why did he sin? Why did Adam deliberately do

something that would bring death? It is obvious that he

did not do it for God, or himself, so he must have done

it for his wife. Somehow, she nagged or seduced him

into the denial of his own reason. This does not excuse

his action. The Scriptures are explicit that by one man

sin entered into the world and death by sin (Rom. 5:12).

In Adam, all die (1 Cor. 15:22). The influence that Eve

had over Adam does not excuse his sin, but it is more

powerful than most men are willing to admit.

But it is also fair to ask why Eve sinned? Even if

she was deceived she still should have submitted to the

leadership of her husband. But she didn’t submit to her

husband. She submitted to a stranger. It is indeed

incredible that the first woman on earth had more respect

for a stranger than for God or her own husband.

This Scripture is worthy of serious study at any

time of the year, but especially on Father’s Day. In

reflecting on this we approach a truth which is

foundational to Christ and the church. It is a truth which

can transform the home, the church, and all of society.

him to name (2:19).

#

Adam named all the cattle, fowl, and beasts

(2:20).

#

No helper was found suitable for man (2:21).

Then . . . after all this . . .

#

God caused a deep sleep to come on Adam and

formed Eve from his rib (2:22).

FATHER’S DAY

Adam was not deceived . . .

“Adam was first formed, then Eve. And Adam

was not deceived, but the woman being deceived

was in the transgression” (I Tim. 2:13-14).

T

he passage before us teaches two things

about Adam. First, he was formed before

Eve. Second, he was not deceived. It also

teaches two things about Eve. First, she was formed

after Adam. Second, she was deceived.

There may be many reasons why Eve was

deceived, and Adam was not. This Scripture, however,

points to only one. Adam was was “first formed.”

Please prayerfully consider this list of events

chronicled in Genesis 2:

#

God formed Adam from the dust of the earth and

breathed into his nostrils the breath of life and

man became a living soul (Gen. 2:7).

#

God planted a garden eastward in Eden (2:8).

#

God made every tree pleasant to the eyes good

for food to grow in the garden (2:9).

#

God also put the tree of the knowledge of good

and evil in the garden (2:9).

#

God placed a river there to water the garden

(2:10).

#

God put Adam in the garden to dress and keep it

(2:15).

#

God commanded Adam to eat freely of every tree

in the garden, but one (2:16).

#

God forbade Adam to eat of the tree of the

knowledge of good and evil lest he die (2:17.)

#

.God determined it was not good for man to be

alone (2:18.)

#

.God brought to Adam every beast, and fowl for

FATHER’S DAY

he chronology of creation progressed from

the non-living to the living, and from

animals to man. God created the animals

before He created man (Gen. 1:25-26), and He created

man before He created woman (Gen. 2:22).

It is not clear how much time lapsed between the

creation of Adam and the creation of Eve. It seems

clear, however, that there was enough time for God to:

#

Put man in the garden to work it and take care of

it. (Gen. 2:15).

#

To command man not to eat from the tree of the

knowledge of good and evil (Gen. 21:17).

#

To recognize that it was not good for the man to

be alone (Gen. 2:18).

#

And to allow Adam the privilege of naming all of

the beasts and birds (Gen. 2:20).

#

After all this God took one of Adam’s ribs and

created the woman.

Many years later, the Apostle Paul would make

reference to this order of creation and remind Timothy

that “Adam was first formed and then Eve” (I Tim.

2:13). He reminded the Corinthians of the same thing

and wrote: “Man did not come from the woman, but

the woman from the man” (I Cor.11:8).

This chronology is important because the woman

was not present during the earlier conversations that her

husband had with God. She was not there when God

placed Adam in the garden to take care of it. She was

not there when God commanded her husband not to eat

of the tree of the knowledge of good and evil. She was

An Attack on Adam

“Did God really say, ‘ You must not eat from any

tree in the garden’”? (Gen.3:1 N.I.V.)

T

FATHER’S DAY

It is stated clearly in Eph. 5:21-33. As the church is

subject unto Christ, wives are to submit to their own

husbands in everything. Husbands are to love their wives

as Christ loved the church and gave himself for it (Eph.

5:25).

What would the world be like if husbands loved

their wives as Christ loved the church, and wives

submitted to their own husbands in everything? It would

be like paradise!

FATHER’S DAY

attack is still on fathers. Not just on our early fathers, but

even on God Himself.

Some years ago actress Jodie Foster was

featured on the cover of People Magazine. The

headlines read “And Baby Makes Two.” The father was

out of the picture. He was but a “sperm donor” and

therefore considered as inconsequential. The message

is much the same as that in Eden. Don’t trust a man!

Don’t trust God! Trust yourself! Satisfy yourself! Paul

said it like this: “But I am afraid that just as Eve was

deceived by the serpent’s cunning, your minds may

somehow be led astray from your sincere and pure

devotion to Christ” (2 Cor. 11:3).

FATHER’S DAY

not there when Adam named all of the beasts and the

birds.

AS

FAR

AS

THE

SCRIPTURES

ARE

CONCERNED, ALL EVE KNEW ABOUT ALL OF THESE

SUBJECTS IS WHAT HER HUSBAND TOLD HER!

The serpent was the original predator. Many

animals have the capacity to exploit weakness and

destroy their prey, but he was more crafty than them all.

A good case can be made that he not only wanted the

woman to question God, but also her husband.

“Did God really say that?” he asked. Are you sure

your husband didn’t make a mistake? Like a deadly

spider the devil was spinning a web of deceit. In her

short and innocent life, the woman had never doubted

her husband about anything. Now this tantalizing idea

was placed before her with great mental dexterity and

skill. Maybe Adam was wrong. The tree was good for

food. It was pleasant to the eyes. It was desirable for

gaining wisdom.

Once you have learned to doubt someone, it is

easier to doubt everyone. Eve’s doubt may have given

way to confusion. Maybe Adam did tell the truth, but

what if God Himself was trying to keep them from having

their eyes opened to know good and evil?

The rest, as you know, is history. Eve was

deceived. She ate the forbidden fruit and gave some to

her husband. Adam was not deceived, but ate anyhow.

By one man sin entered into the world and death by sin.

Many years have gone by since the day of Adam

and Eve, but the strategy of the wicked one is still the

same. He is a liar and the father of lies (John 8:44).

Jesus said that when he tells a lie he speaks his native

language. His malignant distortions have spread like a

deadly virus throughout the earth and the focus of his

FATHER’S DAY

he’d just as soon have been a teacher.

A doctor once told me: “The women complain,

and the men die.” A Joplin woman helped confirm this

little saying by sharing a special sorrow she had at the

death of her husband. He died of a heart attack as she

was recuperating from surgery. She found in his wallet

a doctor’s report recommending heart surgery. He had

gone to the doctor without her knowledge and was quietly

waiting for her to get well before he took care of himself.

Sounds like a father to me.

Jesus told of a certain man who had two sons. It

seems that neither son appreciated him. The younger

son asked for his inheritance and went to a far country

where he wasted it in riotous living. When the prodical

son repented, the father forgave him. The older son,

however, was angry with his father. He refused his

invitation and rejected his love. As the saying goes: “it

sounds like deja vu all over again”.

Jesus assumed that fathers would be good. If a

son asked for bread the father would not give him a

stone, and if he asked for a fish he would not give him a

serpent (Matt. 7). Just because fathers may be good,

however, does not mean that we will treat them good.

Ham defiled his father, Noah (Gen. 9). Lot was like one

that mocked unto h is sons-in-law and his daughters also

defiled him (Gen. 19). Jacob lied to his father, Isaac

(Gen. 27). Jacob’s sons lied to him (Gen. 37). Absalom

usurped the throne and tried to kill his father, David (II

Samuel 17). When Absalom was killed David wept and

said: “My son, my son Absalom! Would God I had

died for thee, O Absalom, my son, my son!” (II Sam.

18:33). Joash the king, remembered not the kindness of

Jehoiada his father (II Chron. 24:22).

The most shocking example of disrespect,

FATHER’S DAY

Not Many Fathers

“For though ye have ten thousand instructors

in Christ, yet not many fathers: for in Christ Jesus I

have begotten you through the gospel” (I Cor. 4:15).

The words before our text show how little the

Corinthians appreciated Paul.

#

v. 9 - He felt like a man condemned to death, a

spectacle to the world, angels, and men.

#

v. 10 - They were wise, he was a fool. They were

honorable, he was despised.

#

v. 11 - Paul went without proper food, clothing,

and housing.

#

v. 12 - He worked hard with his hands, blessed

those who reviled, and endured persecution.

#

v. 13 - He was defamed and made like the filth

and off scouring of all things.

#

v. 14 - He did not write to shame them, but to

admonish them like children.

#

v. 15 - They may have had 10,000 teachers, but

Paul was like their father.

#

v. 16 - Of all things, he wanted them to follow, or

imitate his example.

A

be Lincoln once quoted the man who was

tarred, feathered, and ridden out of town on

a rail. He said: “If it wasn’t for the honor,

I’d just as soon have walked”. It seems that Paul could

have said much the same. He was the man who brought

the Gospel to Corinth, and endured much hardship to

help them grow. When there was trouble in the church,

he blamed himself and Apollos to spare them (I Cor. 4:6).

They were rich and reigned as kings, but treated him like

trash. If it were not for the honor of fatherhood, perhaps

FATHER’S DAY

sn’t it strange that many of us didn’t want to

talk to our fathers when we lived at home.

Later, however, we treasure their advice.

Quite often we have moved away and have to talk to our

fathers “long distance.” Someone wrote:

#

4 years: My Daddy can do anything.

#

7 years: My Dad knows a lot, a whole lot.

#

8 years: Dad doesn't quite know everything.

#

12 years: Oh, well, naturally Father doesn't

understand.

#

14 years: Father? Hopelessly old fashioned!

#

21 years: Oh, that man is out-of-date: What

would you expect!

#

25 years: He comes up with a good idea now and

then.

#

30 years: Must find out what Dad thinks about it.

#

35 years: A little patience; let's get Dad's input

first.

#

50 years: What would Dad have thought about

that?

#

60 years: I wish I could talk it over with Dad once

more.

This same principle also applies to God. How

tragic that anyone should ever have to talk to God "long

distance." God wants to dwell in our hearts by faith. He

has designed our bodies to be temples for His Holy Spirit.

He desires to be such an integral part of our existence

that in Him we will live and move and have our being.

He has promised never to leave us or forsake us. We

ought to feel His presence every moment and be able to

converse with Him in a whisper. But alas! God is so far

away from many people, that if they talk to Him at all, it

Long Distance? I

FATHER’S DAY

however, is reserved for our Heavenly Father. God is the

Creator and Sustainer of all life. In Him we live and move

and have our being. We are utterly dependent upon Him

for every heart beat and every breath of air, but most

treat Him like the Corinthians treated Paul. God,

however, loves us just the same. Just as Paul wanted

his children in the faith to imitate him, let us also be

imitators of God as dear children. Let us walk in love as

Christ also has loved us and given Himself as an offering

and sacrifice to God (Eph. 5:1-2).

FATHER’S DAY

necessary to talk to God long distance, why not open your heart now and invite Him in?

FATHER’S DAY

has to be long distance.

Experts agree that most communication is

"nonverbal." From 60% to 90% of what we learn from

others does not come from words alone. The meaning

of words is enhanced by facial expressions and body

language. Close friends can say a lot without speaking

at all. A smile and loving touch may be an eloquent

answer to a burning question. An appropriate shrug of a

shoulder, or raised eyebrow may speak volumes. Such

intimate communion cannot be experienced "long

distance". It is reserved for those who are there. God

has given us five senses. We can hear, touch, taste,

see, and smell. Those who talk "long distance", are

limited only to what they can hear. How blessed it is to

open the door and invite God in to share each and every

experience of life. Jesus wants to share our every

sensation, and to be a part of every perception.

Whatever we do in word or deed, ought to be done in the

name of the Lord Jesus Christ, giving thanks to God the

Father through Him.

Paul prayed that God would give the Ephesians:

"The spirit of wisdom and revelation in the

knowledge of Him" (Eph. 1:17). He wrote to the

Colossians that they might be "filled with the

knowledge of His will in all wisdom and spiritual

understanding . . . and increasing in the knowledge

of God" (Col. 1:9-10). We need to have the "light of

the knowledge of the glory of God in the face of

Jesus Christ" (II Cor. 4:6). Such intimate knowledge

does not come "long distance".

The institution of marriage provides insight and

understanding into the close relationship between Christ

and His church. To "know", in the Biblical sense, means

to become one so that a new life is produced. It isn’t

FATHER’S DAY

created. He was busy dressing and keeping the Garden

and communicating with his creator on a level so utterly

profound that it is all but beyond our wildest imagination.

Adam had such fellowship with God that the Lord

God brought every living creature into the presence of

Adam for him to observe and to name. After scrutinizing

each form of life Adam gave it a name, and whatsoever

Adam called every living creature, that was the name

thereof.

If little children in that distant era wanted to know

anything about biology, or zoology, or theology, they

could find no better or mor accurate source of information

than Ada. Adam was sinful, and fallible, and there were

undoubtedly many questions which he could not answer.

He was, however, the best source of information

available on the face of the earth.

Even the woman was informed by God: “And thy

desire shall be unto they husband, and he shall rule

over thee.” (Gen. 3:16).

Thus the age of the Patriarchs was born. The

word “patriarch” is a compound of the words for “father”

and “rule.” It refers to the age where the “fathers ruled”.

The fathers were the prophets, priests and kings. When

God desired to communicate to man He gave that

message unto the fathers. When sacrifices were to be

offered God gave that responsibility unto the fathers.

When sacrifices were to be offered God gave that

responsibility unto the fathers.

That which is reasonable and proper in the

Christian age cannot be divorced from the historical roots

of humanity. Thus the Scriptures direct woman “to be

under obedience as also saith the law” (1 Cor. 14:34).

Women are commanded to be in obedience to their own

husbands “even as Sarah obeyed Abraham” (1 Peter

FATHER’S DAY

ain and Abel had only limited sources of

information. There were no schools or

colleges to attend. There were no

magazines or periodicals to read. There were no

televisions to watch or children down the street with

which to confer. There was literally no human being

outside of their own immediately family from whom they

could learn.

Basically, they had only three options: (1) They

could learn by experience. (2) They could learn from

their mother. (3) They could learn from their father.

Ideally, of course, learning should include a

combination of all these sources of information.

Unfortunately, Cain and Abel did not live in an ideal

world. Because of sin they lived in a world of

fragmentation and conflict. They did not inherit Eden,

they inherited a world where the clash of ideas was a part

of their daily routine. In this kind of a world, where

should Cain and Abel go for advice? The answer is

obvious. They should have gone to their father.

The Scriptures are explicit: “Adam was first

formed, then Eve. And Adam was not deceived, but

the woman being deceived was in the transgression

. . . “ (1 Timothy 2:13-14). Adam had a special and

unique relationship with God before Eve was even

AND ADAM GAVE NAMES

“And out of the ground the LORD God formed

every beast of the field, and every fowl of the air; and

brought them unto Adam to see what he would call

them: and whatsoever Adam called every living

creature, that was the name thereof. And Adam gave

names to all cattle, and to the fowl of the air, and to

every beast of the field” (Gen 2:19-20).

C

FATHER’S DAY

nyone can conceive a child in an act of

passion, but the Scriptures teach that the

godly father must do more than that.

Please prayerfully consider these inspired words of Paul

to Timothy. “But if any provide not for his own, and

specially for those of his own house, he hath denied

the faith, and is worse than an infidel” (1 Tim 5:8).

A caustic cartoon pictured three test tubes on a

mantel. The mother explained to her child, “This one in

the middle is your father.” Touche! An absent and

impersonal father is the only kind of father that many

children can relate to.

This is indeed an age of irresponsibility.

Everyone seems intent on placing blame on someone

else. The failing student blames the teacher. The

convicted criminal blames society. The poor blame the

rich. The AIDS patient blames the lack of research.

Adam blamed Eve and Eve blamed the serpent.

There is, however, a sense in which God does

hold fathers responsible for the activities of their children.

Eli the priest, is an interesting case in point. His sons

were vile, almost beyond description. Consider these

words from Scripture: “Now Eli was very old, and

heard all that his sons did unto all Israel; and how

they lay with the women that assembled at the door

of the tabernacle of the congregation” (1 Sam 2:22).

God, however, expected Eli to correct and restrain his

sons. Consider this: “In that day I will perform against

Eli all things which I have spoken concerning his

house: when I begin, I will also make an end. For I

have told him that I will judge his house for ever for

THE RESPONSIBILITY OF

FATHERHOOD

A

FATHER’S DAY

3:6). The aged women were instructed to teach the

young women to “love their husbands . . . and to be

obedient to their own husbands that the Word of God be

not blasphemed.” (Titus 2:4-5)._

There is an old saying: “When all else fails, go by

the instructions”. At a time when the foundations of

society are crumbling, when divorce is eroding the basic

fabric of civilization; when little children are caught in the

vortex of a humanistic sewer, perhaps it is time to go

back to the instructions.

Honoring your father and mother is the first

commandment with a promise. The promise to the

Hebrews for honoring their parents was that they would

live long in the land which the Lord their God was giving

them.

The peace and tranquillity of our own nations also

hinges on this same simple truth.

FATHER’S DAY

Edgar A. Guest

FATHER’S DAY

the iniquity which he knoweth; because his sons

made themselves vile, and he restrained them not.

And therefore I have sworn unto the house of Eli,

that the iniquity of Eli's house shall not be purged

with sacrifice nor offering for ever” (1 Sam 3:12-14).

There are little eyes upon you,

And they’re watching night and day;

There are little ears that listen

To every word you say.

There are little hands all eager

To do the things you do.

And a little boy who’s dreaming

Of the day he’ll be like you.

You’re the little fellow’s idol,

You’re the wisest of the wise;

In his little mind, about you

No suspicions ever rise.

He believes in you devoutly,

Holds that all you say and do

He will say and do in your way

When he’s grown up just like you.

There’s a wide-eyed little fellow

Who believes you’re always right;

And his ears are always open

As he watches day and night.

You are setting an example

Every day in all you do,

For the little boy who’s waiting

To grow up just like you.

Edgar A. Guest said it like this:

A Father’s Example

FATHER’S DAY

one. He guided him in breaking down the altar of Baal,

selecting wives, repairing the House of God, and

spearheading religious reform. The Scriptures teach

that: “Joash did that which was right in the sight of

the Lord all the days of Jehoiada the priest” (II Chron.

24:2).

Finally, however, Jehoiada died at the age of 130

(II Chron.. 24:15). Almost immediately, the fickle King

Joash reverted to idolatry. He forgot all of the spiritual

lessons of Jehoiada and began the worshiping in groves.

The wrath of God descended upon Judah and Jerusalem

because of this trespass.

A series of prophets were sent by God to call

Joash to repentance. Their message, however, was

unheeded. Finally God sent Zechariah the son of

Jehoida to rebuke the idolatrous king. Zechariah was the

foster brother of Joash. Surely the wayward king would

listen with respect to a member of his own family. Surely

the sight of Zechariah would rekindle the many fond

memories of holiness and truth which both of these boys

had learned from their deceased father.

The Scriptures teach: “And the Spirit of God

came upon Zechariah the son of Jehoiada the priest,

which stood above the people and said unto them,

Thus

saith

God,

Why

transgress

ye

the

commandments of the Lord, that ye cannot prosper?

Because ye have forsaken the Lord, he hath also

forsaken you” (II Chron. 24:20).

Instead of repenting, however, the wicked king

commanded that his own brother be stoned death. The

only “crime” of Zechariah was that of speaking the word

of God. It is incredible, but true, that: “Joash the king

remembered not the kindness which Jehoiada his

father had done to him.”

FATHER’S DAY

oash, the king of Judah, was the son of

Ahaziah. When Ahaziah was killed because

of his sin, his mother, Athaliah, decided to kill

all the children of the royal family that she might reign as

queen. Athaliah, as you recall, was the daughter of

Jezebel. This wicked woman was successful in killing all

of her grandchildren but one. His name was Joash.

Joash was rescued from death by the courageous

actions of his aunt Jehosheba, the wife of Jehoiada the

priest (II Chron. 22:11). By comparing II Chron. 24:1

and II Chron. 24:15 we discover that Jehoiada was

eighty-three years old at the time. The sacrificial service

of this elderly couple not only saved the child’s life, but

ensured that a descendant of David would sit upon the

throne of Judah as God had promised.

The dangers involved in hiding this little boy for

over six long years are passed over in Scripture without

a single word. In the seventh year, however, Jehoiada

strengthened himself with the courage to make Joash the

king at the tender age of seven. The coup was

successful, the wicked Athaliah was slain, and a

descendant of David was back on the throne.

Since Joash was an orphan, Jehoiada became

his father. He helped save him from death, hid him for

over six years, and installed him as king. Obviously, a

seven year old boy did not have the wisdom the rule a

nation. So, in spite of his advanced age, Jehoiada was

the power behind the throne. Somehow he found the

strength to insure that the reign of Joash was a godly

JOASH REMEMBERED NOT!

“Thus Joash the king remembered not the

kindness which Jehoiada his father had done to him,

but slew his son” (II Chronicles 24:22).

J

FATHER’S DAY

I. The 30th day of May, 1868, is designated for the

purpose of strewing with flowers or otherwise decorating

the graves of comrades who died in defense of their

country during the late rebellion, and whose bodies now

lie in almost every city, village, and hamlet churchyard in

the land. In this observance no form or ceremony is

prescribed, but posts and comrades will in their own way

arrange such fitting services and testimonials of respect

as circumstances may permit.

We are organized, comrades, as our regulations tell us,

for the purpose, among other things, “of preserving and

strengthening those kind and fraternal feelings which

have bound together the soldiers, sailors, and marines

who united to suppress the late rebellion.” What can aid

more to assure this result than by cherishing tenderly the

memory of the heroic dead, who made their breasts a

barricade between our country and its foe? Their soldier

lives were the reveille of freedom to a race in chains, and

their death a tattoo of rebellious tyranny in arms. We

should guard their graves with sacred vigilance. All that

the consecrated wealth and taste of the Nation can add

to their adornment and security is but a fitting tribute to

the memory of her slain defenders. Let no wanton foot

tread rudely on such hallowed grounds. Let pleasant

paths invite the coming and going of reverent visitors and

found mourners. Let no vandalism of avarice or neglect,

no ravages of time, testify to the present or to the coming

generations that we have forgotten, as a people the cost

Memorial Day Order (By General John A. Logan)

MEMORIAL DAY

Most of us are more like Joash than we would

care to admit. We are not “self made” individuals.

Someone else provided us with total care and protection

the first seven years of our lives. During our years of

adolescence someone else provided us with food and

shelter. Our “maturity” did not happen in a day. It came

as the fruit of many years of sacrificial service on the part

of others.

Joash died for the sin of his forgetfulness and

ingratitude. Surely God will not deal kindly with us if

follow in his ungodly steps. LET US DAILY BE

REMINDED OF THE KINDNESS SHOWN TO US BY

OTHERS!

FATHER’S DAY

n November 19, 1863, a cemetery was

dedicated at Gettysburg for those brave

souls who perished there in the Civil War.

Edward Everett, the famous orator, was the main

speaker. President Abraham Lincoln was among the

dignitaries who were present. He was asked to speak to

the assembly but no one present understood the

profound significance of his remarks. Mr. Lincoln

assumed that the world would little note nor long

remember what he was saying. The newspapers dutifully

noted: “Mr. Lincoln also addressed the assembly.” The

eloquent simplicity of President Abraham Lincoln is now

considered among the most famous speeches in human

history.

Day until more recent times. In an attempt the make the

work week more efficient the actual day has been

changed to create a three day weekend.)

The Gettysburg Address

O

“Four score and seven years ago our fathers brought

forth, upon this continent, a new nation, conceived in

liberty, and dedicated to the proposition that ‘all men are

created equal.’

Now we are engaged in a great civil war, testing whether

that nation, or any nation so conceived, and so

dedicated, can long endure. We are met upon a great

battle field of that war. We come to dedicate a portion of

it, as a final resting place for those who died here that the

nation might live. This we may, in all propriety do. But,

in a larger sense, we can not dedicate it – we can not

MEMORIAL DAY

N. P. CHIPMAN

Adjutant-General

(Note - May 30th was recognized as the official Memorial

If other eyes grow dull and other hands slack, and other

hearts cold in the solemn trust, ours shall keep it well as

long as the light and warmth of life remain in us.

Let us, then, at the time appointed, gather around their

sacred remains and garland the passionless mounds

above them with choicest flowers of springtime; let us

raise above them the dear old flag they saved from

dishonor; let us in this solemn presence renew our

pledges to aid and assist those whom they have left

among us as sacred charges upon the Nation’s gratitude,

–the soldier’s and sailor’s widow and orphan.

II. It is the purpose of the Commander-in-Chief to

inaugurate this observance with the hope it will be kept

up from year to year, while a survivor of the war remains

to honor the memory of his departed comrades. He

earnestly desires the public press to call attention to this

Order, and lend its friendly aid in bringing it to the notice

of comrades in all parts of the country in time for

simultaneous compliance therewith.

III. Department commanders will use every effort to make this order effective.

MEMORIAL DAY

of free and undivided republic.

By command of:

JOHN A. LOGAN

Commander-in-Chief

udyard Kipling was born in 1865, the year

the Civil War was over. He became one of

the most famous people in the world.

Mark Twain said of him: “He knows everything that there

is to be known, and I know the rest”.

Though Kipling was born in Bombay, he was an

English citizen and staunch patriot. The fact that he was

widely traveled and well informed gave him keen insight

into the role Great Britain would play in the history of the

world.

His poem, THE RECESSIONAL, was composed

in 1897 for Queen Victoria’s Diamond Jubilee. The poem

was considered as an insult. It was said to have

embittered his enemies and did nothing to humble the

nation he loved.

Please prayerfully consider these words:

Lest We Forget R

The tumult and the shouting dies.

The captains and the kings depart.

Still stands thine ancient sacrifice.

A humble and a contrite heart.

Lord God of Hosts be with us yet.

Lest we forget, lest we forget.

God of our father, known of old.

Lord of our far flung battle line.

Beneath whose awful hand we hold

Dominion over palm and pine

Lord God of Hosts, be with us yet.

Lest we forget, lest we forget.

MEMORIAL DAY

consecrate – we cannot hallow, this ground – the brave

men, living and dead, who struggled here, have hallowed

it, far above our poor power to add or detract. The world

will little note, nor long remember what we say here;

while it can never forget what they did here.

It is rather for us, the living, we here be dedicated to the

great task remaining before us – that, from these

honored dead we take increased devotion to that cause

for which they here, gave the last full measure of

devotion – that we here highly resolve that these dead

shall not have died in vain; that the nation, shall have a

new birth of freedom, and that government of the people

by the people for the people, shall not perish from the

earth.”

#

The Pythagorean theorem has 24 words.

#

The Lord’s prayer has 66 words.

#

Archimedes’ Principle has 67 words.

#

The Ten Commandments have 179 words.

#

The Gettysburg address has 286 words.

#

The Declaration of Independence has 1,300

words.

#

The US Government regulations on the sale of

cabbage has 26,911 words.

Someone has observed that the

MEMORIAL DAY

#

Spanish American War (1899 - 1902)

2,445 dead

#

World War I (1914 - 1918)

116,516 dead

#

World War II (1939 - 1945)

405,399 dead

#

Korea (1950 - 1953)

54,246 dead

#

Viet Nam (1961 - 1975)

58,167 dead; 2,266 MIA

#

The Persian Gulf War (Jan. 16 - Mar. 3, 1991)

293 dead; 19 MIA

MEMORIAL DAY

If drunk with sight of power,

We loose wild tongues that have not Thee in awe.

Such boastings as the gentiles use,

Or lesser breeds without the law.

Lord God of Hosts be with us yet.

Lest we forget, lest we forget.

Lest we forget, here is a list of those who died in defense of the United States of America.

#

The American Revolution (1788 - 1783)

6,188 dead

#

The War of 1812 (1812 - 1814)

4,505 dead

#

The Mexican War (1846 - 1848)

4,152 dead

#

The American Civil War (1861 - 1865)

498,332 dead

Rudyard Kipling

For heathen heart that puts his trust

In reeking tube and iron shard.

All valiant dust that builds on dust,

and guarding calls not Thee to guard,

For frantic boast and foolish word . . .

Thy mercy on Thy people Lord.

Far called our navies melt away.

On dune and headland sinks the fire.

Lo, all the pomp of yesterday.

Is one with Nineveh and Tyre.

Judge of the Nations spare us yet.

Lest we forget, lest we forget.

MEMORIAL DAY

hid from them, that they perceived it not: and they feared

to ask him of that saying.” The same truth is stated in

Mark 9:32. While the twelve disciples did not understand

the word of Jesus, Mary did! When it dawned upon her

that Jesus was about to die, she was overcome with

emotion. She took an alabaster box of very precious

ointment, broke it, and anointed Jesus. The value of the

ointment was said to be more than three hundred days

wages. It was, no doubt, her life savings. When Judas,

and the other disciples criticized her, Jesus came to her

defense. “Why trouble ye the women? For she hath

wrought a good work upon me. For ye have the poor

always with you; but me ye have not always. For in

that she hath poured this ointment on my body, she

did it for my burial. Verily I say unto you,

wheresoever this gospel shall be preached in the

whole world, there shall also this, that this woman

hath done, be told for a memorial of her” Matt. 26:10-

13).

The fragrance of this expensive ointment filled the

house. Mary poured it on the head and feet of Jesus.

No doubt He carried the fragrance of her generous gift

with Him to His grave. When the High Priest entered into

the Holy of Holies he had to prepare the way with sweet

smelling incense or he would die (Lev. 16: 13). The last

breath of air inhaled by Jesus before He died was

blessed by the sweet smelling incense that Mary had

poured on His head just a few days before.

The other use of the word “memorial” in Scripture

involves the prayers of a Gentile Centurion named

Cornelius. He was a devout man, and one that feared

God. He also gave much alms o the people and prayed

to God always. One day as he prayed he had a vision of

an angel, who said: “Thy prayers and thine alms are

MEMORIAL DAY

he word “memorial” is found but three times

in the New Testament Scriptures in the KJV

(Matt. 26:13; Mk. 14:9; Acts 10:4). It is the

Greek word “mnemosunon” and refers to that which

keeps a memory alive. Twice it refers to Mary who

anointed Jesus with very precious ointment. The other

reference is to the prayers and alms of Cornelius. Just

as we keep our own Memorial Day, let us also reflect

upon those things which are specifically said to be

“memorials” in the Bible.

It was six days before the Passover. Jesus and

His disciples came to Bethany and dined in the home of

Simon the Leper. For more than six months Jesus had

been teaching repeatedly that it would be necessary for

Him to go to Jerusalem, and to suffer many things of the

elders, chief priests, and scribes, and be killed, and be

raised again the third day (Matt. 16:21).

He had taken Peter, James, and John to the

Mount of Transfiguration where he spoke with Moses and

Elijah about His decease which He should accomplish in

Jerusalem (Lk. 9:31). On the way up to Jerusalem Jesus

said again: “Behold, we go up to Jerusalem; and the Son

of man shall be betrayed unto the chief priests and unto

the scribes, and they shall condemn him to death, and

shall deliver him to the Gentiles to mock, and to scourge,

and to crucify him: and the third day he shall rise again”

(Matt. 20:18-19).

Remarkably, however, the words of Jesus were

not understood by His disciples. Consider, for example,

Luke 9:44-45. “Let these saying sink down into your

ears: for the Son of man shall be delivered into the hands

of men. But they understood not this saying, and it was

Memorials T

MEMORIAL DAY

en Merold said recently at a Church Growth

Seminar: "All good growth will be out of

control." Zounds! I thought. He's right!

Everyone knows that nothing is out of control to

God. That's obvious! Ben evidently meant that all good

church growth is out of man's control.

He further explained that in the course of teaching

hundreds of students on the graduate level, he required

many research projects. One such project involved

studying church records. The students discovered that

every six to nine years the average church experienced

numerical growth. When the church tried to "control" this

growth, however, it disappeared. It is not at all

uncommon for some churches to stay the same size for

decades. One reason for such lack of growth, involves

control. Our efforts to control church growth is an

indicator that we have more confidence in ourselves than

we do in God.

Let's consider an example straight from the Bible.

Suppose you are a part of a congregation of 120, and

you had 3,000 converts in a single day. This, as you

know, is precisely what happened to the church in

Jerusalem. Can you not appreciate the level of

discomfort this would bring to the average church board?

Things would be out of their control. How would they

protect their original little group from false teaching?

Such a large influx of new believers would be seen as a

grave danger to true doctrine. It would be the tail

wagging the dog. In such a large congregation, people

would be teaching without any man's approval or

credentials. Even with twelve inspired apostles on the

scene, such numbers are demonstrably unmanageable

Out of Control B

PENTECOST

come up for a memorial before God” (Acts 10:4). This

remarkable passage gives new meaning and significance

to the word of Jesus about laying up treasure in heaven.

The sacrificial generosity of dedicated people like

Cornelius and Mary are never forgotten by God. Even a

cup of cold water given in the proper way will always be

remembered by God. These are eternal treasures in

heaven where moth and rust cannot corrupt, and thieves

cannot break through and steal.

But now, let us reflect upon the “memorials” which

we can bestow upon our wonderful Lord. Let us

endeavor to make the prayers we offer, the time we

devote, and the money we give be a worthy “memorial”

to our faith.

The late Jim Elliot said it beautifully: “He is no fool

who gives what he cannot keep, to gain what he cannot

lose”.

MEMORIAL DAY

Christians in Korea. Now the biggest churches in the

world are there. The evangelism of China is even more

exciting. Some have estimated that there are more

evangelical Christians in China than in any country on

earth. Just as in the First Century, this amazing growth

has been out of control. The wind blows where it wants

to. We can hear the sound, but we cannot tell where it

comes from, or where it is going. This is precisely the

illustration that Jesus used to describe those who are

born of the Spirit.

PENTECOST

by man.

The problem of control was magnified, however,

by the fact that these 3,000 new converts were

evangelistic. Once again the fear of false teaching rears

its ugly head. How can a conscientious board member

tolerate anything so out of control? Soon their number

was 5,000 men (Acts 4:4), and probably not one had

even received a Baptismal Certificate. Based on today's

mentality, many board members would be forced to

resign as a matter of conscience. Since things were out

of their "control", they would automatically assume that

apostasy was inevitable.

It has been estimated that the Jerusalem church

had grown to over 20,000 before they saw the need of

deacons. And then, of all things, they only appointed

seven. We have congregations today with only a

hundred members that have this many deacons. These

men in the Jerusalem Church, however, were not

appointed to control, but to serve.

Then the problem of control by man was made

even more difficult by persecution. Stephen was stoned

and these thousands of uncontrolled believers were

scattered throughout the regions of Judea and Samaria.

From the human standpoint, the situation was manifestly

unmanageable. Fortunately, Jesus never lost control of

anyone or anything. No matter where believers were, or

what problems they faced, Jesus was in control. It is a

great relief to remember that the Head of the Body is not

separated from the members of His Body.

Perhaps the greatest church growth ever is taking

place in modern times. The Iron Curtain is down, and an

evangelistic fervor is sweeping Eastern Europe and

Russia. Parts of Africa are aflame with evangelism.

Only a few short years ago there were hardly any

PENTECOST

his body, the fulness of him that filleth all in all" (Eph.

1:22-23). Since the Spirit of Jesus dwells in every

believer, it is appropriate to say that "by one Spirit are

we all baptized into one body . . ." (I Cor. 12:13). In a

very real sense, we are "members of His Body" (Eph.

5:30).

We are not only to discern the body of Jesus that

was nailed to the cross, we are also to discern our fellow

Christians who are members of His Body. The church at

Corinth was filled with contention (see I Cor. 1:11; 3:3;

6:7; etc.) This bad feeling between these brethren

prevented them from partaking of the Lord's Supper. This

is explicitly stated in I Cor. 11:20-21.

This emphasis is continued in the following

chapter. "For as the body is one, and hath many

members, and all the members of that one body,

being many, are one body: SO ALSO IS CHRIST!" (I

Cor. 12:12). A physical body has different members,

such as eyes, ears, hands, and feet, etc. The Body of

Christ has many members too. There is to be no schism

in the body. The Body of Christ is to be one! When one

member suffers, we all should suffer. When one member

rejoices, we all should rejoice (I Cor. 12:25-26).

The way we treat our brethren not only involves

the Lord's Supper, it will be a principal factor in our

salvation, or condemnation. What we do to our brethren,

we are doing to Jesus. The King shall answer and say:

"Verily I say unto you, Inasmuch as ye have done it

unto one of the least of these my brethren, ye have

done it unto me" (Matt. 25:40).

The Bible teaches that we are not only to love

God, we are also to love our neighbor. A failure to love

our neighbor has been a problem from the very

beginning. Cain, the firstborn son of Adam and Eve, tried

PENTECOST

Discerning the Body

"For he that eateth and drinketh unworthily,

eateth and drinketh damnation to himself, not

discerning the Lord's body" (I Cor. 11:29).

I

t is essential that we "discern the body" when

partaking of the Lord's Supper. If we do not,

we eat and drink condemnation to ourselves.

First, and foremost, we must discern the human

body of Jesus that was nailed to the cross. We must

remember that Jesus took the form of man. This is

central to the Gospel message. He was born to die. He

was the Lamb of God, destined to take away the sins of

the world. He was tempted in all points, like as we are,

yet without sin. Though He knew no sin, God made him

to be sin, that we might become the righteousness of

God in him (II Cor. 5:21). His body was nailed to the

cross as the ultimate sacrifice for sin. Jewish priests

made daily sacrifices, but we are sanctified through the

offering of the body of Jesus Christ, once for all (Heb.

10:10). Jesus bare our sins in his own body on the tree,

that we being dead to sins, should live unto

righteousness: by whose stripes ye were healed (I Pet.

2:24). This is that great mystery about which the

prophets searched and inquired diligently. This is the

message which the angels desired to understand. It is a

crime against heaven to partake of the Lord's Supper

without remembering the body of Jesus that was nailed

to the cross.

But the Scriptures also use the word "body" in

another way. The word "body" is also used to describe

the church. Jesus "is the head of the body, the church

. . . " (Col. 1:18). The Bible affirms that God "gave Him

to be the head over all things to the church, which is

PENTECOST

avid Kelley, a dear Christian friend, recently sent

a study that convinced me that I am more like

the apostles than I thought I was. Quite

frequently we see these men as so super spiritual that we

could never do what they did. As I was reminded of these

scriptures, however, I kept saying to myself "I can do that!"

For example, Jesus said they were fools and slow of

heart to believe the prophets (Lk. 24:25). Such a thought

made me feel right at home. One day as they were traveling,

they forgot to take provisions. Zounds! I said, "I can do that!"

On another occasion they tried to cast out a demon and failed

(Mk. 9:18). Then they criticized a man who did cast out

demons because he didn't follow them (Mk. 9:38). Hey! I'm

starting to feel right at home.

Then there was the time the Samaritans refused them

hospitality and they wanted to call down fire from heaven and

destroy them (Lk. 9:54). Or what about the time they rebuked

those who brought little infants to Jesus (Lk. 18:15)? Or what

about the time they didn't understand Jesus and were afraid to

ask (Mk. 9:32)? By this time I'm starting to think: Hey! I'm

“apostolic timber” after all.

Then there are those many references to "fear" in the

apostles. They were afraid in a boat (Lk. 8:25). They were

afraid on a mountain (Mk. 9:6). When they saw Jesus walking

on the water and were afraid (John 6:19). When Peter saw the

wind and waves he also was afraid (Matt. 14:30). On the way

to Jerusalem they were "amazed and afraid" (Mk. 10:32).

After the resurrection they didn't say anything to any man

because they were afraid (Mk. 16:8). Maybe all of us are more

like the apostles than we thought we were!

The apostles disputed among themselves about which

of them was the greatest (Mk. 9:34). On another occasion

I Can Do That! D

PENTECOST

to worship God without loving his brother (I John 3:11-

12). The Scriptures are explicit: "If a man say, I love

God, and hateth his brother, he is a liar: for he that

loveth not his brother whom he hath seen, how can

he love God whom he hath not seen?" (I John 4:20).

WHEN YOU PARTAKE OF THE LORD'S SUPPER,

REMEMBER TO DISCERN HIS BODY!

PENTECOST

homas Lindsay has written the book THE

CHURCH AND THE MINISTRY IN THE EARLY

CENTURIES. On pages 14-15 he offers a

perspective of some early Christians regarding the unity of

believers in the church of Jesus Christ.

"The unity of the Christian Church . . . is not confined

within the bounds of space and time as merely material entities

are. It can be present in many places at the same time, and

in such a way that, as Ignatius says, 'Where Jesus Christ is,

there is the whole Church.' The congregation at Corinth . . .

was not a Body of Christ, for there is but one Body of Christ;

not a part of the Body of Christ, for Christ is not divided; but

the Body of Christ in its unity and filled with the fulness of His

powers. It is in this One Body, present in every Christian

society, that our Lord has placed his 'gifts' or charismata . . .

The Christians of the early centuries clung to this

thought, and we have a long series of writers, from Victor of

Rome, in the second century, down to Clement of Alexandria

and Origen, who tell us that the whole Church of the redeemed

with Christ and the angels, is present in the public worship of

the individual congregation. The promise of the Master that

where two or three were gathered together in His Name there

would He be in the midst of them, was placed side by side with

the thought in the Epistle to the Hebrews that believers are

surrounded by a great cloud of witnesses; and the combination

suggested that in the simplest action of the smallest Christian

that we ask or think according to the power that worketh

in us. Unto Him be glory in the church . . . (Eph. 3:20-21).

There is One Body

"There is one body and one Spirit, even as ye are

called in one hope of your calling: One Lord, one faith,

one baptism, one God and Father of all, who is above all,

and through all, and in you all . . . " (Eph. 4:4-6).

T

PENTECOST

they were moved with indignation against their brethren (Matt.

20:24). They criticized Mary for her generosity (Matt. 26:8).

They also had wrongful indignation against her (Mk. 14:4).

They slept while Jesus prayed (Lk. 9:32). They fled at the time

of His arrest (Matt. 26:56). They refused to believe the

testimony about His resurrection (Mk. 16:11). At the time

Jesus gave them the Great Commission, some still doubted

(Matt. 28:17).

Please consider these words of Scripture: "And it

came to pass in those days, that He went out into a

mountain to pray, and continued all night in prayer to God.

And when it was day, He called unto Him His disciples:

and of them He chose twelve, whom also He named

apostles" (Lk. 6:12-13).

The apostles of Jesus were carefully chosen after a

night of prayer. He selected men who were quite ordinary. In

fact, they were just like us. We can identify with their lives.

We can do many of the things they did, and we can also

understand their fears and frustrations.

But wait! There were also other things which the

apostles did. They denied themselves and took up a cross.

They left their homes and went into all the world to preach the

Gospel. They were constantly in danger, and most died as

martyrs. They had thousands of converts and many

remarkable answers to prayer. Is it possible that we can do

these things too?

Yes we can! Apostolic power came from Jesus. These

men would have been total failures on their own. That's why

Jesus commanded them not to try it by themselves. He said

to "wait for the promise of the Father" (Acts 1:4). He

promised them: "But ye shall receive power after that the

Holy Spirit is come upon you . . . " (Acts 1:8)

This same power is available to us today. "And now

unto Him that is able to do exceeding abundantly above all

PENTECOST

he Bible word translated as "followers" is

"mimetes", from which we get our English word

"mimic". Some versions translate the word as

"imitators." Paul used the same word in I Cor. 4:16. In this

passage, he considered himself as their spiritual father, and

encouraged them to "imitate him" or be his "followers".

What did Paul mean by these words? He had a unique

calling as an apostle to the gentiles. Are we to imitate this?

Paul was not married. Are we to imitate this? Paul was

inspired to write books of the Bible. Are we to imitate this?

The answer to these questions is obviously, no! What then did

he mean?

Please consider! Paul wanted us to follow him, as he

followed Christ. How did Paul follow Christ? The answer is

obvious, he followed Him directly. In this regard there can be

no misunderstanding. Paul made it crystal clear that He did

not have a "second hand" relationship with Christ. He wrote to

the Galatians: "But I certify you brethren, that the gospel

which was preached of me is not after man. For I neither

received it of man, neither was I taught it, but by the

revelation of Jesus Christ" (Gal. 1:11-12). The focus of

Paul's life and ministry was always to please God, and not

man. If fact, he said that if he tried to please men, he would not

be a servant of Christ (Gal. 1:10). His relationship with Jesus

did not come through Peter, James, or John. It did not come

through any man. Paul had a personal and direct relationship

with Jesus Christ. This is what he wanted all of to have. The

ultimate goal of every believer is to be "followers of God as

dear children" (Eph. 5:1).

It has been correctly stated that God has no

Followers

"Be ye followers of me, even as I also am of Christ"

(1 Cor. 11:1).

T

PENTECOST

The thoughts of these early disciples are worthy of

serious study and contemplation. Christian worship is indeed

a profound experience. Consider, for example, the contrast

between Jewish worship, and Christian worship, described in

Hebrews 12:18-24. In this passage we are reminded that the

ancient Hebrews gathered to worship before Mt. Sinai. They

were summoned by the sound of the trumpet to a mountain

that quaked, and burned with fire. Anyone who dared to touch

that mountain, whether man or beast, was stoned or thrust

through with a spear. Even Moses was so terrified by the sight

that he did exceedingly quake and fear. As awesome as that

experience was, it pales into utter insignificance when

compared to Christian worship. The Scriptures continue:

"Ye are come unto mount Sion, and unto the city of

the living God, the heavenly Jerusalem, and to an

innumerable company of angels, to the general assembly

and church of the firstborn, which are written in heaven,

and to God the Judge of all, and to the spirits of just men

made perfect, And to Jesus the mediator of the new

covenant, and to the blood of sprinkling, that speaketh

better things than that of Abel" (Heb. 12:22-24).

The next time you meet with your brothers and sisters

in Christ to worship God, remember that there is only One

Body!

fellowship there was the presence and the power of the whole Church of Christ . . . "

PENTECOST

"We ought to obey God rather than men" (Acts 5:29). So

should we!

The Curse of Ritualistic

Religion

"Woe unto you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites!

For ye compass sea and land to make one proselyte, and

when he is made, ye make him twofold more the child of

hell than yourselves" (Matt. 23:15).

T

he degenerative effect of Jewish religion is

obvious. Each new generation of converts

became progressively worse. When Moses

received the Law on Mt. Sinai the people were bad. When

Jesus was born they were worse. The first High Priest was

bad, and it was downhill from there on out. By the time Jesus

was on trial the High Priest was perhaps the most corrupt

person in the entire nation. Yet, the religion they espoused,

and the rituals they observed, were divinely ordained. These

laws, as you know, were not intended to make man righteous.

They were a schoolmaster to bring us unto Christ that we

might be justified by faith. Worship by rote and ritual is

debilitating.

God has always intended to make us free. He even

described His own rituals as a prison (Gal. 3:23), weak and

beggarly elements which kept us in bondage (Gal. 4:9),

shadows and not reality (Co. 2:17), death and not life (II Cor.

3:7). He never intended us to be restricted by ritual forever.

He always wanted us to have the freedom to worship Him in

Spirit and in truth. He has redeemed us from the curse of the

law. He has brought us into the glorious liberty of the children

of God.

Max Lucado in his book "AND THE ANGELS WERE

SILENT", tells the story of Hans Babblinger. He lived in Ulm,

PENTECOST

grandchildren. Every child of God must have a personal and

direct relationship with their Heavenly Father. Once this is

understood, it is possible to do everything "as to the Lord."

Please consider these Scriptures:

! "Servants, obey in all things your masters

according to the flesh; not with eye service, as

menpleasers; but in singleness of heart, fearing God: And

whatsoever ye do, do it heartily, as to the Lord, and not

unto men . . ." (Col. 3:21-23).

! "Wives, submit yourselves unto your own

husbands, as unto the Lord" (Eph. 5:22).

! "Servants, be obedient to them that are your

masters according to the flesh, with fear and trembling, in

singleness of your heart, as unto Christ. Not with

eyeservice, as menpleasers; but as the servants of Christ,

doing the will of God from the heart; with good will doing

service, as to the Lord, and not to men" (Eph. 6:5-7).

! "But as we were allowed of God to be put in trust

with the gospel, even so we speak; not as pleasing men,

but God, which trieth our hearts" (I Thess. 2:4).

! Etc.

Everyone is familiar with using a pattern. If you are

cutting boards according to a pattern, it is important that you

always go back to the original pattern as a guide. No matter

how careful you try to be, each copy of the original is slightly

different. The same principle applies to Christianity. Jesus is

our "Original Pattern". Jesus is the "ultimate example" for our

lives. Paul endeavored to pattern his life after Jesus. The

Corinthians were also to pattern their lives after Jesus, and so

are we.

Whatever we do, in word or deed, we are to do it "as to

the Lord, and not unto men." The Jewish leaders, for example,

commanded the apostles not to preach or teach in the name

of Jesus. Peter, and the other apostles, correctly responded:

PENTECOST

man should attempt to organize an ant hill, he would only

interrupt the flow of God's creative design. Every attempt to

create or promote worship by means of rote and ritual, is as

unnecessary as attempting to organizing an ant hill.

PENTECOST

Germany in the sixteenth century. He wanted to fly so he

made a pair of wings and ascended the Bavarian Alps. Strong

updrafts are common in the region. On that memorable day

he amazed his friends by soaring safely to the ground.

When the king came to town the local Bishop wanted

to impress him. He prevailed upon Hans for an exhibition of

flying. This time, however, they did not ascend the high Alps.

They chose instead to fly in the lowlands from the bluffs of the

Danube. It was a poor choice. Without the dynamic lift from

the mountain breeze, Hans fell like a rock to the river below.

The next Sunday the embarrassed Bishop proclaimed from the

pulpit that "Man was not meant to fly." Hans put his wings

away and never tried to fly again. The Cathedral at Ulm is now

empty. Most of its visitors are tourists who have traveled there

in an airplane.

It was at about this time that Galileo Galilei devised a

thermometer and a telescope. He became intoxicated by the

thrill of learning. He challenged the traditional views of the

church and espoused the teaching of Copernicus. He believed

that the earth revolved around the sun, and not vice versa. On

April 12, 1633 he was brought before a church tribunal and

forced to kneel down and recant his views. He was sentenced

to perpetual imprisonment. He died on Jan. 8, 1642. His

church had succeeded in keeping him from ever tasting

another breath of fresh air and freedom.

God is not the Author of confusion. He can be trusted

to orchestrate and direct the members of His own Body. It is

not necessary for finite man to become a Messiah in order for

the church to be saved. One Savior is sufficient. Jesus has

already promised that the gates of hell will never prevail

against His Church.

Solomon said: "Go to the ant . . . consider her ways

and be wise" (Prov. 6:6-8). The ant has no "guide, overseer,

or ruler" and yet the ant hill is a model of order and design. If

PENTECOST

nothing about Jesus. Christianity was no longer for "activists,"

now it was for "spectators".

This theological transformation signaled the beginning

of the Dark Ages. The "priesthood of believers," was replaced

by a "professional priesthood." That which had originally been

the responsibility of every Christian, was now relegated to the

role of specialists. Rutz believes that our modern concept of

sermonizing dates back, not to the Bible, but to John

Chrysostom. His name means "golden mouth." This pagan

student of rhetoric was the most promising orator in the

Empire. When he converted to Christianity he helped change

the blunt style of the Hebrew prophet, into Greek oratorical

skills. Those who had previously ministered around a kitchen

table, now felt inadequate to speak from a professional pulpit.

It would be impossible to adequately describe our modern

church

without

frequent

references

to

"clergymen."

Archeologists, however, have studied 25,000 Christian

documents and fragments from the first three centuries without

finding a single reference to a "minister, priest, or pastor."

What would happen to a modern church if the "pastor"

were suddenly prevented from performing his duties? In at

least one church, it turned out to be a blessing. Chinese

Pastor, M.Y. Chan, was singled out for punishment by the

Communists. From 1961 to 1979 he was forced to spread

buckets of human waste on the fields as fertilizer. His huge

prison camp in Kiangsu province, had four main latrine areas.

They all drained into one horrendous hell hole where he stood

for six to eight hours every day in sludge that was sometimes

up to his waist. Because his brethren knew of his suffering,

they upheld him daily in prayer. He was not sick one time in

over eighteen years. Meanwhile, his church of 300, had grown

to 5,000. Chan, now 58, reports churches in twenty locations,

each with about a thousand believers. Someone has said that

there is nothing so powerful as an idea whose time has come.

PENTECOST

f you've ever felt lonely and unimportant in church,

there's a good reason: You are alone and

unimportant.

From 11 to 12 Sunday, you're just another pretty face

in the crowd.

Though surrounded by others, you're cut off. Custom

walls you off in your own space and silences your voice -

except for song or responsive reading.

Surrounded by an audience of trainee mutes, you can

find it lonely as a solo trek across Antarctica. After you've

eaten all the sled dogs.

The service would be exactly the same without you.

You know that. Your impact on it is like an extra gallon of

water going over Niagara Falls. This is the way that Rutz

begins his challenge to "open the church". He contends that

for the first three hundred years of Christianity, there were no

church buildings, no pulpits, and no clergy. Therefore the

church experienced "open worship, open sharing, and open

ministry". "At the weekly get-together, everyone was the star

of the show, everyone was needed. Spirits were lifted,

problems solved, hurts healed, hearts fed, and the Lord of

lords spoke to every soul". Imperial persecution only fanned

the flames of evangelism. Everyone felt needed. Everyone

was needed.

Then came the "triumph" of Christianity. The Emperor,

Constantine, became a "Christian". Money that had been

previously used to build temples to pagan deities, was now

available to construct the same type of buildings for believers.

Pagan priests followed the money trail and "converted" to

Christianity. By A.D. 400, 80% of the Roman Empire was

"Christian". Even though many of these people knew little or

The Open Church

(Review of the book by James H. Rutz)

I

PENTECOST

hen the Soviets overran Romania in 1944,

there were only 750 communists in the entire

country. By deception and brutality, they

proliferated like cockroaches, and Nicolae Ceausescu became

the president.

Romanian soil had been called the most fertile in

Eastern Europe, but under Ceausescu's evil regime the people

were starving. Food staples were strictly rationed and hungry

peasants stood in long lines to buy bread laced with saw dust.

Government housing was only heated to 50 degrees, and light

bulbs bigger than 40 watts were forbidden. Electrical power

was intermittent, and many had hot water only once a week.

The Ceausescus’, by contrast, lived like kings. When

Elena had a birthday, the menu included: "Three kinds of

caviar, pate de foie gras, filet mignon, roast beef, baby pork,

pork chops and pork loin, venison, roast turkey, Cornish game

hens, pheasant, lobster, frogs' legs, smoked salmon, and three

kinds of trout."

The spiritual famine, however, was more serious than

anything physical. Many church leaders considered that

compromise was a reasonable price to pay for survival.

Church publications sang the praise of the party, and all

activities were cleared by communist officials. True

Christianity, it seems, had all but disappeared.

In 1987, Laszlo Tokes became the pastor of the

Hungarian Reformed Church in Timisoara. With fundamental

faith and evangelical zeal the church grew to five thousand in

two short years. New converts were being baptized and

The Body

"For by one Spirit are we all baptized into one

body, whether we be Jews or Gentiles, whether we be

bond or free; and have been all made to drink into one

Spirit" (I Cor. 12:13).

W

PENTECOST

Perhaps this is the time for the priesthood of all believers to become a reality, and not just a slogan.

PENTECOST

Adapted from THE BODY, by Charles Colson

PENTECOST

discipled to Christ, not communism.

In 1989 Tokes granted an interview to a TV station and

dared to criticize Ceausescu. These remarks made their way

to Radio Free Europe, the BBC, and other Western radio

stations.

The government responded by denying Tokes his

ration books, and ordering his eviction. His phone was shut

off, and he was forbidden to talk with relatives and friends. He

was also attacked and beaten.

On Sunday, Dec. 10, 1989, Tokes announced to the

congregation that he had rejected the eviction notice and

would be taken by force on the following Friday. Five days

later, the secret police arrived to take Laszlo. Thousands of

people gathered as a human shield. They were not only his

parishioners, but representatives from all denominations.

When night descended the people lit candles. Some began to

sing the patriotic "Awake Romania" which had been banned by

the communists.

Before dawn on Dec. 17th, the police finally made their

move. The door was broken down and a beaten and bleeding

Laszlo Tokes was taken away in the darkness.

With their pastor gone, the people moved to the central

square which bristled with tanks, troops and attack dogs. The

communists responded with brute force. They opened fire on

the unarmed protestors. Hundreds died, but there was no

turning back, and no middle ground. In a few hours,

Ceacsescu was dead and Romania was free.

The catalyst that brought this dramatic change was the

church. It was not one denomination, but One Body. For one

blessed moment in time, racial, social, and religious

differences were sublimated to the Lordship of Jesus Christ.

Such unity did not come from human wisdom and the strategy

of men. Please consider that it just might have come from

God.

PENTECOST

traditions of death. It is sad to contemplate a freshly created

Adam with his vision is restricted, his ears are covered, and

his movement curtailed. Why not loose him and let him go?

In 1973 Ralph Neighbour published his book “The

Seven Last Words of the Church”. Those words were: “We

never tried it that way before”. Neighbour argued that every

major industry needed a Research and Development staff to

stay on the cutting edge of societal need and change. He did

not want to change the Bible or alter any doctrine of

Christianity, he only wanted to change traditions. He wanted

the church to be a redemptive fellowship rather than a religious

equivalent of secular promotion.

Chapter 8 of his book is titled: “The Dark Night of the

Soul”. In this chapter he bared his soul with the prayer that

others might profit from his discouragement. He wrote: “How

can I describe the agony of walking in the fields at a nearby

ranch, begging God to let me die, or the times driving around

in my car when only my deep love for my family kept me from

driving into a concrete wall? It seemed as though all the

preparations of my life had led me to that moment when I

would pastor our experimental church. Then it all came

crashing in. There seemed to be no clear answer to my

constant cry, of ‘Why, God, why”?

In a matter of a few minutes Lazarus was free from his

grave clothes. In only a very brief time he went from being

bound hand and foot to a free range of movement.

Unfortunately, the church fears such freedom. We are living

B.C. lives in an A.D. world. We assume that our modern

rituals are as binding as Mosaic Law, and that tampering with

tradition with summon the wrath of God.

Exactly the reverse is true. We are no longer held

prisoner by law, we are free. The wind blows where it wants

to. We hear it’s sound but cannot tell where it comes from or

where it is going. This is the way people are who are born of

PENTECOST

hen Lazarus was raised from the dead he was

“bound hand and foot with graveclothes: and

his face was bound about with a napkin.

(John 11:44). How does a man bound hand and foot “come

forth” from the grave. Did he hop? Did he roll out of the tomb?

Did the power of God cause him to levitate and float like a

cloud?

The Scriptures do not say how Lazarus came forth from

the tomb, but they are crystal clear that Jesus commanded:

“Loose him, and let him go.”

Lazarus had been dead for four days. Within a few

minutes after death we are told that brain tissue is “irreversibly”

destroyed. Shortly thereafter the corrupting influence of death

would permeate every tissue of the body. Since Lazarus had

been dead four days, Martha bluntly said: “he stinketh.”

Lazarus, however, had been given new life by God.

The creative power that brought Adam forth from the dust

made a new man out of him. It is logical to assume that

Lazarus was recreated in good condition. His resurrected

body did not have disease or infection. His vision and hearing

were perfect. He did not have aches and pains or digestive

trouble. Yet, even though he had perfect vision he could not

see anything, because his face was covered over with a

napkin. His hearing was impaired by the wrappings of death.

He had almost no mobility because he was bound hand and

foot like a mummy. Jesus said: “Loose him and let him go”.

The application of this story to our modern world is

painfully obvious. The church of our Lord Jesus Christ has

also been given new life. We are new creations in Christ

Jesus. We have been given eyes to see and ears to hear. We

have the capacity to run and not grow weary and walk and not

faint. Unfortunately, however, many are wrapped in the

Loose Him W

PENTECOST

We dream of a church . . .

! Where Jesus is the focus.

! Where praise is a way of life.

! Where prayers are not merely formalities.

! Where the power of God is seen and not just talked about.

! Where meetings prepare the saints to minister.

! Where everyone has a ministry.

! Where others are attracted to Christ by the lives of

believers.

! Where the Holy Spirit is welcomed as a source of guidance

and strength.

! Where love never fails.

! Where "works" and "grace" are both esteemed.

! Where assurance does not lead to arrogance.

! Where confidence is not a source of pride.

! Where love is more important than knowledge.

! Where people judge themselves more readily than others.

! Where every member is of value.

! Where everyone is listened to and encouraged.

! Where leaders are servants.

! Where people can disagree without being disagreeable.

! Where intelligent and spiritual people can see the same

verse differently.

! Where people are taught how to study more than what to

believe.

! Where family life is encouraged and helped by church

activities.

! Where orphans and widows are honored.

! Where needy and hungry people are never turned away.

! Where all are striving for the measure of the statue of the

fullness of Christ.

(Adapted from the thoughts of Bruce Rodda and the

PENTECOST

the Spirit. Every day is a new adventure as we follow in the

footsteps of our risen Lord.

Once Lazarus was free from his grave clothes, he

could go back home and help his family. He could become a

positive influence upon society. He could care for widows and

orphans and make the world a better place in which to live.

When the church is loosed from it’s grave clothes, we

can do the same!

PENTECOST

Declaration of Dependence

There comes a time, in the course of

human events, when every person is in need

of help. There comes a time when it is

both wise and practical to recognize our

inherent ignorance and weakness, and to be

willing to abandon our pride and admit our

need. Such a time has come in my life,

and it is therefore appropriate that I

affix my name to this formal "Declaration

of Dependence."

First of all, I recognize and declare

my dependence upon God. I am dependent

upon Him for every heart beat and every

breath of air. Without His beneficent

care I would be unable to survive for a

single moment. From the vital functions

of my body, to the circumstances in my

neighborhood, to the orderly progression

of the universe about me, I am utterly

dependent upon God.

Secondly, I recognize and declare my

dependence upon Jesus. I have a problem

with sin. It has been a part of my life

as long as I can remember. In additional

to my spiritual needs, I also have a

growing list of physical infirmities which

curtail

and

diminish

my

ability

to

JULY 4TH

church at 2728 W. Fairview in Spokane, Washington)

PENTECOST

God

has

given

me

would

be

utterly

worthless and without meaning should I be

removed from my brothers and sisters in

Christ.

It has been said that no creature on

earth is more helpless and dependent, than

the human infant. When we were born we

were totally and utterly dependent upon

someone else for our survival. It was

days before we could hold up our head,

months before we could take a single step,

and years before we were capable of

becoming a productive part of society.

It has also been suggested that God

designed the human infant to be this way

for a purpose. He wanted to provide each

generation with a dramatic demonstration

of dependence. He wanted us to learn

eternal truths from our own family. He

demanded that everyone be converted and

become as little children in order to

enter into His Kingdom. He has promised

to resist the proud, but give grace to the

humble.

It is therefore appropriate that I

sign this Declaration of Dependence as a

testimony to my fellow men, as well as a

testimony to the principalities and powers

in heavenly places.

JULY 4TH

function as I would like. I am in

desperate need of a Savior. I am

dependent upon Someone to forgive my sin,

and to offer hope beyond the grave. My

dependence upon Jesus to do this for me is

more important than words are able to

convey.

In the third place I recognize and

declare my dependence upon the Holy

Spirit. I need power today. I need help

right now. His presence within provides a

perennial source of help and strength.

When my body becomes His Temple I can face

every circumstance with optimism, knowing

that He that is within me is greater than

he that is in the world. He has promised

never to leave me or forsake me and His

presence in my life is proof of my

relationship with God.

In the fourth place I recognize and

declare my dependence upon the Church,

which is His Body. Others form a vital

part of virtually everything I do. I would

not be a Christian if others had not

preached the Gospel to me. I would not

even have a Bible if others had not been

used of God to make it available in my

language, my country, and my lifetime.

The spiritual insights and abilities which

JULY 4TH

oe Wright, minister of the Central Christian Church

in Wichita, ignited a storm of protest by offering

this prayer before Kansas legislators.

“Heavenly Father, we come before You today to ask

Your forgiveness and seek your direction and guidance. We

know Your word says “Woe to those who call evil good,” but

that’s what we’ve done.

We have lost our spiritual equilibrium and inverted our

values. We have worshiped other gods and called it

multi-culturalism.

We have endorsed perversion, and called it an

alternative lifestyle.

We have exploited the poor and called it the lottery.

We have neglected the needy and called it self

preservation.

We have rewarded laziness and called it welfare.

We have killed our unborn and called in choice.

We have shot abortionists and called it justifiable.

We have neglected to discipline our children and called

it building self esteem.

We have abused power and called it political savvy.

We have polluted the air with profanity and

pornography and called it freedom of expression/

We have ridiculed the time-honored values of our

forefathers and called it enlightenment.

Search us, O God, and know our hearts today. Try us

and see if there be some wicked way in us. Cleanse us from

every sin and set us free.

Guide and bless these men and women who have been

sent here by the people of Kansas, and who have been

ordained by You to govern this great state. Grant them Hour

A Famous Prayer J

JULY 4TH

JULY 4TH

ohn Winthrop was the first governor of

Massachusetts. He was born in Groton, England,

on Jan. 22, 1588, and was forty-two years old

when he came to America. On June 8, 1630 he saw New

England for the first time. His heart and mind overflowed with

emotion. In a rush of inspiration he went to his writing box,

selected paper and quill, and wrote a document which ranks in

importance with the Mayflower Compact. The earlier pilgrims

wrote about a government under God, and Winthrop was

about to explain why such a concept would work. He titled his

thoughts: A MODEL OF CHRISTIAN CHARITY. Here are

some of his thoughts:

"This love among Christians is a real thing, not

imaginary . . . as absolutely necessary to the (well) being of the

Body of Christ, as sinews and other ligaments of a natural

body are to the (well) being of that body . . . We are a

company, professing ourselves fellow members of Christ (and

thus) we ought to account ourselves knit together by this bond

of love . . .

Thus stands the cause between God and us: we are

entered into covenant with Him for this work. We have taken

out a Commission; the Lord hath given us leave to draw our

own articles . . . If the Lord shall please to hear us, and bring

us in peace to the place we desire, then hath He ratified this

Covenant and sealed or Commission, (and) will expect a strict

performance of the Articles contained in it. But if we shall

neglect the observance of these Articles . . . the Lord will

surely break out in wrath against us.

Now the only way to avoid this shipwreck and to

provide for our posterity, is to follow the counsel of Micah, to

do justly, to love mercy, to walk humbly with our God. For this

end, we must be knit together in this work as one man . . . We

A City Upon A Hill J

JULY 4TH

wisdom to rule, and may their decisions direct us to the center

of your will. I ask it in the name of Your Son, the Living Savior,

Jesus Christ. Amen! “

Rep. Delbert Gross, a Democrat from Hays, went to the

microphone and said: "I have never heard in 10 years as

divisive, sanctimonious, self-serving, self-righteous and

overbearing a prayer as I have heard this morning. The man

of the cloth who spoke this morning did this body a disservice."

Reps. David Haley, from Kansas City, and Sabrina

Standifer from Wichita, both Democrats, followed Gross to the

microphone and said: "I took umbrage at the prayer we had to

suffer through this morning." That pastor "can do that in his

own church, where maybe they worship snakes," but it wasn't

appropriate in the Kansas House. "It was blasphemous and it

was ignorant."

censoring prayer as the answer to our problems."Gross

and Haley said they were upset that the prayer equated

laziness with welfare and suggested that tolerance of other

creeds and cultures was the same as worshiping false gods.

The comments of these Democrats are now a part of

the House's public record. None of the Republicans went to

the microphone, but Rep. Tony Powell, a Wichita Republican

who worships with the Central Christian Church said: "I'm glad

to see our liberal friends advocate

(Condensed from releases by the Associated Press, and Harris News Service)

JULY 4TH

ur Puritan forefathers were deeply religious.

When they arrived in America in November

1620, they signed the Mayflower Compact

stating they had come "For the Glory of God, and the

advancement of the Christian Faith".

The first charter of Massachusetts, dated March 1629,

reflected their desire to evangelize the natives. It stated their

intentions to "wynn and incite the natives . . . to the knowledge

and obedience of the onlie true God and Savior of mankinde,

and the Christian fayth . . . "

Their first law regarding public education was enacted

in Massachusetts in 1642. It was called the "Old Deluder

Satan Law." It was designed to make children literate so they

could read the Bible. The law began: "It being one chiefe

project of that old deluder, Sathan, to keepe men from the

knowledge of the scriptures, as in former time . . . " The law

then ordered that every community with fifty householders

have a teacher, and every one with one hundred householders

have a grammar school. Their ancestors, in the old world, did

not read the Scriptures. American schools were specifically

designed to correct this problem.

The first college in America was Harvard College, also

founded in Massachusetts. It was established in less than ten

years after the Puritans arrived in America. The official motto

of Harvard was "For Christ and the Church."

One hundred and six of the first one hundred and eight

colleges in America were founded on the Christian faith.

Samuel Adams has been called "The Father of the

American Revolution." He wrote that Christian rights "may be

best understood by reading and carefully studying the

institutes of the great Law Giver and Head of the Christian

Church, which are to be found clearly written and promulgated

In God We Trust O

JULY 4TH

must hold a familiar commerce together in all meekness,

gentleness, patience, and liberality. We must delight in each

other, make one another's condition our own, rejoice together,

mourn together, labor and suffer together, always having

before our eyes our Commission and Community in this work,

as members of the same body. So shall we keep the unity of

the Spirit in the bond of peace . . .

We shall find that the God of Israel is among us, when

ten of us shall be able to resist a thousand of our enemies,

when He shall make us a praise and glory, that men of

succeeding plantations shall say, 'THE LORD MAKE IT LIKE

THAT OF NEW ENGLAND.' FOR WE MUST CONSIDER

THAT WE SHALL BE AS A CITY UPON A HILL . . .

It is obvious that the government envisioned by our

forefathers was to be different from those tyrannies from which

they fled. At the same time it was to be "One Nation Under

God", it was also to be "Of the people, by the people, and for

the people". Winthrop believed that the fabric of this society

would be held together by Christian love. Love in this new

government would be like sinews and ligaments, holding the

body politic together.

He felt that to abandon love would be to summon the

wrath of God. The divine prescription to avoid this tragedy was

found in the words of Micah the Prophet: "to do justly, to love

mercy, and to walk humbly with our God".

Jesus said that a city set upon a hill could not be hid.

John Winthrop applied these words to America. He believed

that a loving, caring, society would be so radical and different

in the world, that it would merit the admiration of people

everywhere. Let us live in such a way that his words will come

true.

(Adapted from THE LIGHT AND THE GLORY, pages 162-163)

JULY 4TH

In January 1996 the National Association of

Evangelicals released a “Statement of Conscience” about the

persecuted church. September 29, 1996 was designated as

an “International Day of Prayer for the Persecuted Church”.

Not only are many major denominations waking up to

the persecution of Christians, politicians are at least giving lip

service to it too. On Sept. 17, 1996 the U.S. Senate officially

recognized the problem under Senate Concurrent Resolution

71. On Sept. 24, 1996 House Resolution 515 accomplished

a similar purpose.

ina Shea is a human rights lawyer with Freedom

House. Her book “IN THE LION’S DEN” is a

wake up call about Christian martyrs in our own

generation. She writes:

“Millions of American Christians pray in their churches

each week, oblivious to the fact that Christians in many parts

of the world suffer brutal torture, arrest, imprisonment and

even death - their homes and communities laid waste - for no

other reason than that they are Christians. The shocking

untold story of our time is that more Christians have died this

century simply for being Christians than in the first 19 centuries

after the birth of Christ. They have been persecuted and

martyred before an unknowing, indifferent world and a largely

silent Christian community”.

Jesus not only warned His disciples that they would be

DAY OF PRAYER FOR PERSECUTED CHURCH

Prayer for the Persecuted

Church

N

THE BIBLE PREDICTS PERSECUTION

in the New Testament".

George Washington, our first president, is also known

as the Father of our country. He considered it impossible to

rightly govern the people without God and the Bible.

The Pennsylvania constitution required legislators to

make the following declaration before taking his seat: "I do

believe in one God, the Creator and Governour of the

universe, the rewarder of the good and the punisher of the

wicked, and I do acknowledge the Scriptures of the Old and

New Testament to be given by Divine Inspiration". Other

states had similar requirements.

Our elected leaders take their oath of office with their

hand upon the Holy Bible.

Witnesses in court swear to tell the truth with their hand

upon the Holy Bible.

The first Thanksgiving proclamation was set apart "as

a day of Public Humiliation, Fasting, and Prayer".

Noah

Webster

has

been

called

"America's

Schoolmaster". He wrote his first speller in the 1780s.

Webster wrote: "In my view, the Christian religion is the most

important and one of the first things in which all children under

a free government, ought to be instructed . . . "

America's most famous school book was McGuffey's

Reader. Its author, William Holmes McGuffey wrote: "From no

source has the author drawn more copiously than from the

Sacred Scriptures".

On November 13, 1861, the Rev. M. R. Watkinson

wrote to Treasury Secretary Salmon P. Chase proposing that

American money be inscribed with the motto "In God We

Trust." This motto became official with the Act of March 3,

1865.

God is still God! He is still worthy of our trust! LET'S

TRUST HIM!

JULY 4TH

Emperors of Rome opposed Christianity as a matter of

government policy.

#

Nero put Christians to death the thousands, including

Paul and Peter.

#

Domitian continued to persecute Christians. John was

banished to the Island of Patmos during his reign.

#

Trajan felt he had to oppose Christianity in order to

uphold Roman Law. During his reign Ignatius was

taken to Rome and thrown to the wild beasts.

#

Hadrian was moderate in his persecution of Christians.

During his reign Christianity grew in numbers, wealth,

and social influence.

#

Antonius Pius was said to have favored Christianity

but executed them as a matter of law. Under his reign

Polycarp suffered martyrdom.

#

Marcus Aurelius, did not just uphold the law, but did

so vigorously and encouraged the persecution of

Christians. Thousands were put to death during his

reign, including Justin Martyr.

#

Septimius Severus also put thousands to death. The

persecution was particularly severe in Egypt and North

Africa where martyrs died daily from beheading or

crucifixion. Leonidas, the father of Origen, died under

his reign.

#

Maximin also put many prominent Christian leaders to

death, but Origen escaped.

#

Decius did not just persecute believers but did

everything within his power to completely exterminate

Christianity.

#

Valerian was even more severe than Decius. Cyprian,

Bishop of Carthage died under his reign.

#

Diocletian was responsible for the last and most

severe Imperial persecution. In 303 A.D. he burned

what he believed to be the last Bible and wrote

DAY OF PRAYER FOR PERSECUTED CHURCH

The initial persecution of Christians was instigated by

the Jews. The stoning of Stephen and the persecution by Saul

of Tarsus are classic examples. Later, however, the

persecuted, He predicted that the time would come when

those who put them to death would think they were doing

service to God (John 16:2). Paul went so far as to write that

all who live godly in Christ Jesus would suffer persecution (2

Tim. 3:12). Here are some Scriptures to get you started in

your personal study.

#

Matt. 5:10-12; 10:13-28; 10:34-39; 24:9-10

#

Mark 10:29,30; 10:39,40; 13:9-13

#

Luke 6:22,23; 6:26-30; 12:49-53

#

John 14:27; 15:189-21; 16:1-4; 16:33; 17:14-18

#

Acts 7:54-60; 8:3,4; 9:16; 14:22; 20:23,24; 21:11

#

Rom. 5:3; 8:18; 8:35,36; 12:9-21

#

1 Corinthians 4:9-13; 15:30-32

#

2 Corinthians 1:3-11; 4:10,11; 4:16-18; 6:4,9; 11:23-

228; 12:9,10

#

Colossians 1:24

#

1 Thess. 2:14-16; 3:3,4

#

2 Thess. 1:4-6

#

2 Tim. 1:8, 12; 2:12; 3:12; 4:5

#

Hebrews 10:32-39; 12:1-17; 13:13; (See also

2:9,10,18: 5:7-9)

#

James 1:2-4; 1:12-15

#

1 Peter 2:18-23; 3:13-18; 4:1-19; 5:6-10

#

1 John 3:13

#

Revelation 1:9; 2:10; 6:9-11; 12:13; 13:7,15; 17:14;

18:24; 19:2

#

All of the Apostles died as martyrs with the exception

of John and Judas Iscariot.

DAY OF PRAYER FOR PERSECUTED CHURCH

HISTORY CONFIRMS PERSECUTION

In addition to the Bible, read THEIR BLOOD CRIES

OUT by Paul Marshall and Lela Gilbert.; IN THE LION’S DEN

by Nina Shea; MARTYRS, edited by Susan Bergman; THE

OVERCOMERS by Richard Wurmbrand; OPERATION

WORLD by Patrick Johnstone; BOUND TO BE FREE compiled

by John Pit; SECRETS TO SPIRITUAL SUCCESS by Paul

Estabrooks; RWANDA, and THE CHURCH IN CHINA by Carl

Lawrence; and RELIGIOUS LIBERTY by Daniel Ho.

13:3).

Fortunately, a growing number of Christians are waking

up to the reality of persecution. Here are a few resources that

can help you stay informed.

#

IDOP (International Day of Prayer for the Persecuted

Church) 1-888- LETS PRAY (1-888-538-7772) Web

site: www.persecutedchurch.org

#

Voice of the Martyrs, P.O. Box 443, Bartlesville, Ok.

74005-0443. Ph. (918) 337-8014.

#

World Evangelical Fellowship, Ph. (630) 668-0440.

#

Open Doors with Bro. Andrew, Ph. (800) 788-5574.

Let us “Remember them that are in bonds, as

bound with them; and them which suffer adversity, as

being yourselves also in the body” (Heb. 13:3).

DAY OF PRAYER FOR PERSECUTED CHURCH

The next Emperor was Constantine who professed to

be a Christian. Obviously, he stopped the government from

persecuting believers. One of his first official acts was to

commission Eusebius, the Bishop of Caesarea, to prepare fifty

Bibles for the instruction of the church.

John Foxe was born in 1517 and died in 1587. His

history of Christian martyrs is a classic. It not only details the

death of the apostles and the Imperial persecution of Rome, it

also covers persecution during the Dark Ages. While any

reputable history will tell of Christian martyrs, this classic book

should be familiar to all believers.

“Extincto Nomene Christianorum.” He believe He had

brought to extinction the name of Christ. He was

wrong!

Statisticians compute that when the church began there

were only 250 million people on earth. Today there are over

6 billion people on the planet. There are more believers now,

than there were people then.

This helps us to understand the shocking statement of

Nina Shea that “More Christians have died this century simply

for being Christians than in the first 19 centuries after the birth

Not only have most of these faithful martyrs died before

an uncaring world, but also an uncaring church. The

Scriptures command that we “Remember them that are in

bonds, as bound with them; and them which suffer

adversity, as being yourselves also in the body” (Heb.

DAY OF PRAYER FOR PERSECUTED CHURCH

FOXE’S CHRISTIAN MARTYRS OF THE WORLD

MARTYR’S TODAY

of Christ”.

him home from church. Their faces were scarred with the

distinctive tribal cuttings of the Kawa tribe. Through a face

twisted by hatred their leader said, “We are going to kill you .

. . if you have something to say, say it before you die”.

Trembling with fear the Holy Spirit somehow

emboldened him to say: “I do not need to plead my own

cause, I am a dead man already. My life is dead and hidden

in Christ. It is your lives that are in danger, you are dead in

your sins. I will pray to God that after you have killed me, He

will spare you from eternal destruction”.

Shocked and surprised by these words the assassins

not only spared his life but promised to guarantee his safety.

After a series of escapes by the narrowest of margins, Kefa

and his family fled to America where he completed a seminary

degree and became director of the Africa Foundation, Inc.

After his first year in America Bro. Sempangi noticed a

difference in his Bible study. In Uganda he read his Bible

without time for argument, discrepancies or doubt. In the

security of his new life, however, he was able to have the

luxury of analyzing and speculating about the Bible. He came

to enjoy abstract theological discussions and found them

intellectually refreshing.

The biggest change, however, came in his prayer life.

“In Uganda,” he said, “I had prayed with a deep sense of

urgency. I refused to leave my knees until I was certain I had

been in the presence of the resurrected Christ. It was not just

the gift I needed. I need to see the Giver. I needed to know

that the God of orphans and widows, the God of the helpless,

heard my prayers. Now, after a year in Philadelphia, the

urgency was gone. When I prayed publicly I was more

concerned to be theologically correct than to be in God’s

presence. Even in private my prayers were no longer the

helpless cries of a child. They were spiritual tranquilizers,

thoughts that made no contact with anything outside of

DAY OF PRAYER FOR PERSECUTED CHURCH

. Kefa Sempangi founded and pastored the

14,000 member Redeemed Church of Uganda,

which became a target of Idi Amin’s persecution.

Leaders from Libya and Saudi Arabia contributed to the

extermination of Christianity and attempted to turn Uganda into

a Muslim state. Colonel Qadhafi’s Libya alone contributed 30

million dollars. The money came from the Jihad, or “Holy

Land” fund.

In the last three months of 1972 over 90,000 perished.

Ultimately the number of dead would surpass 300,000. Death

became so common that one day Bro. Sempangi saw soldiers

kicking a man to death with a casual arrogance. No one

seemed to notice or care. Public workers went on mowing,

golfers played on to the next hole, and young people walked

on down the street.

So many thousand died that often their bodies were

strewn along the street unattended for days. No one could be

certain who would be next. Each greeting and each farewell

held a special significance. You never knew if you would see

your friends alive again.

One day Bro. Sempangi went calling on the Okelo

family. They had just visited his church. He found their plush

carpet covered with blood and excrement. Broken teeth and

eyes pulled from their sockets were scattered throughout the

room. On a table in the center of the room were three human

tongues laid out in a row, as if on public display. The only

survivor was a 12 year old boy who had escaped the soldiers

by hiding under a bed.

Ultimately they came for Bro. Sempangi himself. In

was Easter Sunday 1973 when five Nubian assassins followed

DAY OF PRAYER FOR PERSECUTED CHURCH

A Lesson From

F. Kefa Sempangi

F

new round of killing in Rwanda began April 6,

1994. President Habyarimana of Rwanda was

returning

from

a

peace

conference

in

neighboring Tanzania. Suddenly, his plane was blasted from

the sky by a terrorist rocket. The President of Burundi was

also on board.

The short stocky Hutus composed 84% of the

population in Rwanda. They suffered a long history of

oppression by the Tutsi minority. In 1959 the Hutus sparked

the first of many revolts. Thousands died and 160,000 Tutsis

fled to neighboring countries. By means of a U.N. sponsored

election with “one man, one vote” the Hutus won a resounding

victory. The Hutu regime, however, was a governmental

disaster. Now, however, they seized on the death of their

president as another excuse for revenge against the hated

Tutsis.

Before his death, President Habyarimana had formed

an elite group of well trained extremists known as the

Presidential Guard. They began the massacre with cold

blooded efficiency. Ten Belgian peace keepers under U.N.

supervision called their military commander and asked what to

do. They were told to return to their barracks, not to fight, and

to surrender their weapons. The Hutu militia made quick work

of the unarmed soldiers. First, they took machetes and hacked

their Achilles tendons. Then, while the wounded men were

writing on the ground, they hacked them to pieces.

This set the stage for a bloodbath “beyond journalism’s

reach”. Tutsi’s who had money could die quickly with a bullet

in the brain. Those without money were hacked to death for

“free”. In previous times church buildings had been recognized

as a safe haven. This time, however, there was no refuge

DAY OF PRAYER FOR PERSECUTED CHURCH

Rwanda

(A review of the book RWANDA by Carl Lawrence)

A

themselves . . . “

The recognition of this dangerous lukewarmness

caused Kefa Sempangi to fall to his knees and ask forgiveness

for his sin of unbelief. The dangers of materialism are in some

aspects more threatening to the Christian life than dangers of

overt persecution. The cares of this world and the

deceitfulness of riches can choke the Word so that it becomes

unfruitful.

This is a lesson we can learn from F. Kefa Sempangi.

(Adapted from A DISTANT GRIEF, by F. Kefa Sempangi)

DAY OF PRAYER FOR PERSECUTED CHURCH

the memories without knowing that somehow I made a

difference in someone’s life. Even one. Even one would be

worth it. For even one you died. I wonder how many people

you touched with just a glance, a simple touch of souls? I

wonder how many remembered the life and love they saw in

your eyes while on the cross and turned to you years later in

a sweat-soaked bed, their sleep plagued by dreams of the Man

they crucified? Dear God, let it be . . . “

DAY OF PRAYER FOR PERSECUTED CHURCH

anywhere. Men, women, and children were slaughtered

indiscriminately.

The militia was made up of young rebels, like Mao’s

Red Guard, or Pol Pot’s Khmer Rouge. It is remarkable that

men so young were capable of such unspeakable atrocities.

Often the taller Tutsis had their legs hacked off before being

thrown into the river to drown. The laughing Hutus would

shout, “now you have been brought down to our size”.

After two days the rivers were literally blocked with

bodies. Thirty-six thousand were buried in one mass grave.

Parts of Lake Victoria are still polluted by the carnage. Gary

Haugen, a U.N. investigator, wrote in Christianity Today that

the slaughter was not the work of a few crazed men, but rather

it was done by countless ordinary individuals - “a school

principal, a farmer, a merchant, a doctor, a magistrate”.

Carl Lawrence observed that 80% of the people of

Rwanda claimed to be Christians. He then struggled with the

horrible thought that Christians were killing Christians. He

concluded, however, that such was not the case. There is a

difference between wheat and tares, and between true

Christians and those who merely profess to be Christians.

“No”, he wrote, “true believers did not kill fellow Christians”.

Illustrative of these faithful martyrs is the story of the

militia calling a church of two hundred outside of their house of

worship. When the Hutus were ordered to step out and be

saved, they refused to do so. The young Hutu pastor bravely

announced, “We are neither Hutu or Tusi, we are Christian.

We are all brothers in the Lord Jesus Christ.” With that a holy

silence was shattered by the sound of machine guns and the

horrible hacking of blood stained machetes. Then there was

silence again. The church had given a powerful and final

message.

Bro. Lawrence penned these poignant words as his

interviews came to a close: “Dear God, let it be. I cannot carry

DAY OF PRAYER FOR PERSECUTED CHURCH

of honour and prosperity (Dan. 6).

#

The apostles were released from prison that they

might preach (Acts 5:19-21).

#

Peter was released from prison by an angel (Acts 12:3-

19). His name appears first in each list of the apostles.

#

The martyred Paul went directly from prison to receive

the crown of righteousness (2 Tim. 4:7-8).

#

John received the Revelation while a prisoner on the

Isle of Patmos.

#

Jesus preached to the spirits in prison (1 Peter 3:19).

#

Millions of Christian martyrs went to prison rather

than deny their faith.

#

William Tyndale was prisoner when he was burned at

the stake for translating the Bible into the English

language.

#

Martin Luther was a prisoner in Wartburg Castle when

he translated the Bible into German.

#

John Bunyan was in prison when he wrote “Pilgrim’s

Progress.”

#

The pilgrims came from prison and persecution to

colonize America.

#

Anne Frank wrote her famous diary in prison.

#

Church Colson came out of prison to become a

prominent Christian leader.

#

Alexander Solzhenitsyn honed his writing genius in a

Soviet prison.

#

Nelson Mandela came out of prison to become the

president of South Africa.

#

Vaclav Havel came out of prison to be the President of

the Czech Republic.

#

Frederick Chiluba came out of prison to become the

President of Zambia.

#

Jesus pictured Judgement Day as a time when He

would say: “I was in prison and you came unto me”

DAY OF PRAYER FOR PERSECUTED CHURCH

Out of Prison

“Out of prison he cometh to reign” (Eccl. 4:14).

The inspired writer of Ecclesiastes observed that

sometimes a person can come directly out of prison to a

position of power. Please consider:

#

Joseph came out of prison to become a ruler in Egypt

(Gen. 40 - 41).

#

Moses came from obscurity to power. Not only was

he considered a criminal in Egypt, he was also a

shepherd. Every shepherd was considered an

abomination to the Egyptians (Gen. 46:34). Moses,

however, came directly from his prison of prejudice

and obscurity to challenge the pharaoh and lead the

Hebrew nation.

#

David cried out in Ps. 142:7 for God to deliver him from

prison. He was so beset and hounded by King Saul

that he considered himself a prisoner. God answered

that prayer and David became the king.

#

Jehoiachin was released from prison and promoted to

a seat of honor higher than the other kings who were

with him in Babylon. (2 Kings 25:27-30)..

#

Jeremiah also came from prison to power. He was let

down by cords into a dungeon and sank in the mire.

The mire was so deep that when he was lifted up they

put rotten rags and worn out clothes under his arms.

He went directly from that horrible dungeon to the

honor of speaking the word of God to King Zedekiah

(Jeremiah 38).

#

Ezekiel received his prophetic visions while in a land of

captivity.

#

Shadrach, Meshach, and Abednego were promoted

from the fiery furnace to positions of power (Dan. 3:30).

#

Daniel was delivered from the lion’s den to a position

DAY OF PRAYER FOR PERSECUTED CHURCH

C. Pliny, to the Emperor Trajan, wishes health. Sire!

It is customary with me to consult you upon every doubtful

occasion; for where my own judgment hesitates, who is more

competent to direct me than yourself, or to instruct me when

uninformed? I never had occasion to be present at any

examination of the Christians before I came into this province;

I am therefore ignorant to what extent it is usual to inflict

punishment or urge prosecution. I have also hesitated whether

there should not be some distinction made between the young

and the old, the tender and the robust; whether pardon should

not be offered to the penitent, or whether the guilt of an

avowed profession of Christianity can be expiated by the most

unequivocal retraction - whether the profession itself is to be

regarded as a crime, however innocent in other respects the

professor may be; or whether the crimes attacked to name,

must be proved before they are made liable to punishment.

rajan became the Emperor of Rome in A.D. 98.

Shortly thereafter he conferred the government of

the province of Bithynia to his ingenious and

celebrated friend Pliny. Severe edicts against Christians had

been issued by previous Emperors and Pliny seemed hesitant

to carry them out without first consulting the Caesar himself.

The Scriptures command that we “Remember them

that are in bonds, as bound with them; and them which suffer

adversity, as being yourselves also in the body” (Heb. 13:2).

Perhaps reading these letters will help us to obey the Bible and

remember those who are suffering for the cause of Christ.

They may be out of sight, but may they never be out of our

minds.

DAY OF PRAYER FOR PERSECUTED CHURCH

  • Letter
  • 1 - “C. Pliny, to the Emperor Trajan.”

Two Letters T

(Matt. 25:36).

#

The Scriptures teach: “Remember them that are in

bonds, as bound with them; and them which suffer

adversity as being also in the body” (Heb. 13:3).

#

Isaiah predicted that Jesus would be taken from prison

and judgment to be cut off out of the land of the living

(Is. 53:8). Jesus is now the King of Kings and Lord of

Lords.

#

Jesus came to proclaim freedom to the prisoners

(Luke 4:18-19).

#

Jesus said: “If the Son therefore shall make you

free, ye shall be free indeed” (John 8:36).

DAY OF PRAYER FOR PERSECUTED CHURCH

themseles as with a solemn oath not to commit any kind of

wickedness; to be guilty neither of theft, robbery, nor adultery;

never to break a promise, or to keep back a deposit when

called upon. Their worship being concluded, if was their

custom to separate, and meet together again for a repast,

promiscuous indeed, and without any distinction of rank or sex,

but perfectly harmless; and even from this they desisted, since

the publication of my edict, in which, agreeably, to your orders,

I forbade any societies of that sort.

For further information, I thought it necessary, in order

to come at the truth, to put to the torture two females who were

called deaconesses. But I could extort from them nothing

except the acknowledgment of an excessive and depraved

superstition;

and,

therefore,

desisting

from

further

investigation, I determined to consult you, for the number of

culprits is so great as to call forth the most serious deliberation.

Information is pouring in against multitudes of every age, of all

orders, and of both sexes; and more will be impeached; for the

contagion of this superstition has spread not only through

cities, but villages also, and even reached the farm houses. I

am of the opinion, nevertheless, that it may be checked, and

the success of my endeavors hitherto forbids despondency; for

the temples, once almost desolate, begin to be again

frequented - the sacred solemnities, which had for some time

been intermitted, are not attended afresh, and the sacrificial

victims, which once could scarcely find a purchaser, now

obtain a brisk sale. When I infer, that many might be

reclaimed, were the hope of pardon, on their repentance,

absolutely confirmed.

My Dear Pliny, You have done perfectly right in managing as you have,

DAY OF PRAYER FOR PERSECUTED CHURCH

  • Letter
  • 2 - “Trajan to Pliny”

In the mean time, the method I have hitherto observed

with the Christians, who have been accused of such, is as

follows. I interrogated them - Are you Christians? If they

avowed it, I put the same question to them the second, and a

third time, threatening them with punishment decreed by the

law; if they still persisted, I ordered them to be immediately

executed; for of this I had no doubt, whatever was the nature

of their religion, that such perverseness and inflexible

obstinacy certainly deserved punishment. Some that were

afflicted with this madness, on account of their privileges as

Roman citizens, I reserved to be sent to Rome, to be referred

in your tribunal.

In the discussion of this matter, accusations multiplying,

a diversity of cases occurred. A schedule of names was sent

me by an unknown accuser, but when I cited the persons

before me, many denied the fact that they were or ever had

been Christians: and they repeated after me an invocation to

the gods, and of your image, which for this purpose I had

ordered to be brought with the statues of the other deities.

They performed sacred rites with wine frankincense, and

execrated Christ, none of which things, I am assured, a real

Christ can ever be compelled to do. These, therefore, I

thought proper to discharge. Others, named by an informed,

at first acknowledged themselves Christians, and then denied

it, declaring that though they had been Christians, they had

renounced their profession , some three years ago, other still

longer, and some even twenty years ago. All these

worshipped your image and the statues of the gods, and at the

same time execrated Christ.

And this was the account which they gave me of the

nature of the religion they once had professed, whether it

deserves the name of crime or error; namely, that they were

accustomed on a stated day to assemble before sunrise, and

to join together in singing hymns to Christ as to a deity; binding

DAY OF PRAYER FOR PERSECUTED CHURCH

hanksgiving is a learned behavior. Adam and

Eve were placed in a paradise, but they didn't

appreciate it. Apparently, they were not thankful

even after they were driven out of Eden. Paul specifically

stated that the patriarchs knew God, but did not glorify Him as

God, "neither were they thankful" (Rom. 1:21).

The word "thanksgiving" is not found in the Bible until

the time of Moses. With reference to the law of the sacrifice of

peace offerings, Moses wrote:

"If he offer it for a thanksgiving, then he shall offer

with the sacrifice of thanksgiving unleavened cakes

mingled with oil . . ." (Lev. 7:12).

The point is, the people of God were apparently not

thankful until they were commanded to be. They had to be

trained. Even though the law commanded the people to be

thankful, there are not many references to thanksgiving until

the time of David. For your information:

! The first use of "thank" in the Bible is - I Chron. 16:4

!

"

"thanked" - II Sam. 14:22

!

"

"thankful" - Ps. 100:4

!

"

"thankfulness" - Acts 24:3

!

"

"thanks" - II Sam. 22:50

!

"

"thanksgiving" - Lev. 7:12

!

"

"thanksgivings" - Neh. 12:27

!

"

"thankworthy" - I Pet. 2:19

All educated people today know that the world is round.

We know that the earth revolves around the sun and that it is

possible to place man made satellites in orbit. Our ancestors,

however, did not have this knowledge.

It now seems possible, if not probable, that men before

Moses went through the motions of worship without the

foundation of thanksgiving and praise. There are many

Thanksgiving T

THANKSGIVING

the matters which relate to the impeachment of the Christians.

No one general rule can be laid down which will apply to all

cases. These people are not to be hunted up by informers; but

if accused and convicted, let them be executed; yet with this

restriction, that if any renounce the profession of Christianity,

and give proof of it by offering supplications to our gods,

however suspicious their past conduct may have been, they

shall be pardoned on their repentance. But anonymous

accusations should never be attended to, since it would be

establishing a precedent of the worst kind, and altogether

inconsistent with the maxims of my government.

Taken from “The Gospel Restored,” by Walter Scott, Cincinnati 1836

DAY OF PRAYER FOR PERSECUTED CHURCH

he Scriptures point out that Patriarchal man was

not thankful. When he knew God, he did not

glorify Him as God, neither was thankful. His

corrupted mind degenerated from the worship of the One True

God, into paganism and idolatry. As if totally devoid of reason,

he came to worship and serve the creature, more than the

Creator.

This life of ingratitude may not have been reserved only

for the ungodly. There seems to be no evidence that anyone

was thankful.

Cain and Abel build altars and brought sacrifices to

God (Gen. 4:). So did Noah (Gen. 8:20ff), and Abraham (Gen.

12:7, 13:4), and Isaac (Gen. 26:25), and Jacob (Gen. 28:18ff.

31:54; 33:20; etc.). Job offered burnt offerings unto the Lord

(Job 1:5), and so did his friends (Job. 42:7-8), and so did

Jethro (Ex. 18:12). Yet, not once are we told that any of these

worshipers came to God with thanksgiving.

The Hebrew word for "thank" is "yaw-daw'." It comes

from the root "yawd," which refers to a hand that is open.

Hence, to thank God, is to approach God with open hands. It

especially refers to revering God with extended hands. This

same Hebrew word is also translated as "praise".

When Leah gave birth to her fourth child, she said

"Now will I praise the Lord, and she called his name Judah"

(Gen. 29:35). The word "Judah" is a derivation of the word for

"praise." This is the first use of the word for gratitude that I

have been able to find in the Bible.

! The first use of the word "thanksgiving" is in Lev.

7:12. The Mosaic Law was teaching people to be thankful.

! "Thank" is first found in I Chron. 16:4. David

appointed Levites to thank God.

Neither Were Thankful

(Rom. 1:21)

T

THANKSGIVING

references to altars and sacrifices during the age of the

patriarchs. Cain and Abel built altars and brought sacrifices

and offerings unto the Lord. This was also true of Noah, Job,

Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob, etc.

The Hebrew word for "thank" is "yaw-daw." It comes

from the root "yawd," which refers to an open hand. The

ancients worshiped and thanked God with outstretched hands.

This is the same word that is translated as "praise" in the Bible.

When Leah gave birth to her fourth child, she said:

"Now will I praise the Lord, and she called his name Judah

(Gen. 29:35.) It is interesting, if not significant, to note that

Jesus came from the tribe of Judah.

We are blessed to live in the age of the Spirit. John the

Baptist was as great as any prophet ever born of woman, but

today, even the least in the Kingdom is greater than John.

Today, our bodies are temples of the Holy Spirit. Today, the

Holy Spirit produces in us His beautiful fruit. Even so, we still

need the discipline and training of learning to be thankful.

! "In everything give thanks: for this is the will of God

in Christ Jesus concerning you" (I Thess. 5:18).

! "Be careful for nothing, but in everything by prayer

and supplication with thanksgiving let your requests be made

known unto God" (Phil. 4:6).

! "But fornication, and all uncleanness, or

covetousness, let it not be once named among you, as

becometh saints: Neither filthiness, nor foolish talking, nor

jesting, which are not convenient: but rather giving of thanks"

(Eph. 5:3-4).

! "Giving thanks always for all things unto God and the

Father in the name of our Lord Jesus Christ" (Eph. 5:20).

HAPPY THANKSGIVING!

THANKSGIVING

here is a sense in which “ingratitude” is involved

in almost ever sin. Adam and Eve were not

thankful. They had everything they needed but

not everything they wanted. They could freely eat of every tree

in the garden but one. Instead of being thankful for what they

had they lusted for what they didn’t have. They wanted more!

They had access to the Tree of Life, perfect health, perfect

food, a perfect environment, a perfect marriage, but they

wanted more. Their ingratitude was exploited by the wicked

one to their eternal shame. The devil is a liar and specializes

in ruining the lives of all who are unthankful.

Achan was a soldier in the army of Joshua. God had

given them a miraculous victory over Jericho. He should have

been thankful, but he wasn’t. He wanted more. He lusted

after a wedge of gold and Babylonian garments. He and his

family died for money he could not spend and clothing he

could not wear. Their graves are a monument to ingratitude.

Ahab was the King of Israel. He had great wealth and

no doubt owned thousands of acres and many vineyards.

Instead of being thankful for what he had, but he wanted more.

His ungrateful heart coveted the vineyard of Naboth. Mosaic

Law forbade the sale of this property and Ahab’s ungrateful

became an open door of opportunity for sin.

King David should have been thankful for all the many

wives which he already had, but he wasn’t. He lusted after the

wife of another man. Ingratitude is the breeding ground for a

million woes. It spawns the sins that wreck and ruin our lives.

It can destroy a life, a family, and a nation. Ingratitude is a

powerful tool used by the devil to pry open a Pandora’s Box of

heartache and trouble.

The thankful person is hard to tempt. They are happy

with who they are and what they have. They have joy

THANKSGIVING

Ingratitude T

! "Thanks" is first found in II Sam. 22:50. This is

David's psalm of thanksgiving.

! "Thankful" is first found in Ps. 100:4.

! "Thanking" is first found in II Chron. 5:13.

Trumpeters and singers were thanking God during the days of

King Solomon.

! "Thankfulness" is found only in Acts 24:3.

All Godly people are thankful today. Our ancestors, the

Pilgrims, were thankful. Many pagans, including the American

Indian, have been thankful. We train our children to say "thank

you". Others have also done so for thousands of years.

This, however, does not prove that men were thankful

in that first age of human experience. They knew God. They

should have been thankful. They saw God's hand manifest in

miracle working power. They built altars. They offered burnt

offerings and sacrifices. They called on the name of the Lord.

Paul wrote by inspiration, that when they knew God, they didn't

glorify Him as God, and they were not thankful.

More careful students of the Scriptures may find

references to gratitude and praise that I have overlooked. It is

obvious, however, that thanksgiving was remarkably absent in

the Age of the Patriarchs. Though the Mosaic Law

commanded "Thank Offerings," there are hardly any

references to thanksgiving and praise until the time of David.

That which was extremely rare during the first age of man, is

a principal characteristic of the Christian. In everything, we are

to give thanks, for this is the will of God in Christ Jesus

concerning us" (I Thess. 5:17). Whatever we do, we do in the

name of the Lord Jesus, giving thanks to God and the Father

by Him (Col. 3:17).

THANKSGIVING

“In everything give thanks; for this is the will of God in Christ Jesus concerning you” (1 Thess. 5:18).

THANKSGIVING

unspeakable and full of glory. Their gratitude, however, is a

result of the state of their mind, and not their state of events.

Our attitude is a reflection of “what we are” not “where we are”.

Adam and Eve were unhappy in Paradise. Paul was happy in

prison. The widow with her mites can be more grateful than

the king with his millions. Thanksgiving can warm the fire of a

shanty and make it seem like a palace. Ingratitude can frost

over a palace and make it seem like a shanty.

Probably no nation in human history has enjoyed more

physical blessings and benefits than the United States of

America. That fact, however, does not guarantee that we will

be happy. It is possible to have all these physical blessings,

and still want more. We have an alarming suicide rate. Many

of the people who take their own lives are rich. They have

everything to live on and nothing to live fore. A growing

number of others are so miserable and unhappy that they turn

to alcohol and drugs to blunt the cutting edge of their misery.

We have become a nation of ingrates.

What would happen if we could suddenly find ourselves

in the shoes of our Pilgrim forefathers. There would be no

government guarantee if our crops failed. There would be no

food stamps if we killed no game. There was no Government

Hospital to help in time os sickness and disease. There was

no government program to help heat their homes in the winter,

or cool them is the midst of summer’s blazing heat. In spite of

it all, however, they were thankful. Their crude cabins were

cathedrals reverberating with praise. Their coarse clothing did

not smother out the flame of their gratitude. They smiled at the

sunrise and sang their way through hardships. Their lives

were harsh by modern standards, but they have bequeathed

to us a legacy of gratitude too wonderful for words. The

Pilgrims were thankful. They saw beyond the sickness and

the cemetery. They saw beyond the hardship and privation.

Their hope was not in a lottery ticket, it was in God.

THANKSGIVING

It is at this point that the Bible narrows our focus to only

one of the lepers. When he realized that he had been healed

he turned and with a “loud voice glorified God”. Then he came

and fell down on his face at the feet of Jesus and gave Him

thanks. At this point we are informed that this thankful man

was a Samaritan.

Jesus said: “Were there not ten cleansed? But

where are the nine? There are not found that returned to

give glory to God, save this stranger. And he said unto

him, Arise, go thy way: thy faith hath made thee whole.”

(Lk. 17:17-19).

The nine were doing precisely what the Law of Moses

required them to do. They were avoiding contact with anyone

who was not a leper until their cleansing had been legally

established. The Samaritan, however, operated outside the

realm of law. His faith made him whole.

The Law of Moses does not reflect the ultimate desire

of God for man, it is merely a schoolmaster to bring us unto

Christ that we might be justified by faith (Gal. 3:24). Jesus

told a similar story in the parable of the Good Samaritan. The

priest and the Levite avoided a man in need while a Samaritan

disregarded his own legal purity and ministered to him. Jesus

told us to go and do likewise. We are to be like the Good

Samaritan, and not like those enslaved to law.

The problem of sin, as you know, is far more serious

than leprosy. It contaminates us from the crown of the head

to the soul of our feet. It fills our souls with wounds, and

bruises, and putrifying sores that cannot be bound up neither

mollified with ointment (Is. 1:6). When we are cleansed of sin

we fall on our faces before Him and cry: “O the depth of the

riches both of the wisdom and knowledge of God! How

unsearchable are his judgments and his ways past finding

out” (Rom. 11:33).

It matters not what others may say or do, let us fall

THANKSGIVING

uke 17:11-19 tells the story of ten lepers who

were healed by Jesus. Jesus was on His way to

Jerusalem and passed through the midst of

Samaria and Galilee. As He entered into a certain village he

met the lepers. In harmony with the instructions in Lev. 13,

these men were isolated from society. They stood afar off and

called to Christ: “Master, have mercy on us.”

Though there are many lepers on the earth, most of us

have never met one. Usually this terrible disease afflicts those

in third world countries. In Bible times the lepers were

required to tear their clothes, have unkempt hair, and cover the

lower part of their face (Lev. 13:45). They were also to cry out

“unclean, unclean”, when someone approached.

The disease known as leprosy in modern times attacks

the nerve trunks and sensory fibers so that the patient loses all

sensation of pain. Many wear special shoes for protection as

they may cut their feet without knowing it. Others awaken in

the morning to discover that rats have eaten away fingers or

toes. As the extremities of the body are reduced to bleeding

stumps a terrible odor exudes from the rotten flesh. In the final

stages the leper goes blind and loses the ability to speak. The

reality of a blind leper, making grotesque guttural sounds, with

his flesh rotting away is almost beyond our comprehension.

The lepers of our text were fortunate enough to be

ambulatory and alert. They saw Jesus and lifted up their

voices in a plea for mercy. Once the procession stopped, and

their request had been understood, Jesus hallooed back: “GO

SHOW YOURSELF UNTO THE PRIESTS”. This too, was in

harmony with the teaching of Moses. A leper could not return

to society until he had been pronounced “clean” by the priests

and gone through the appropriate ritual for cleansing.

As they went, they were cleansed!

Where Are The Nine? L

THANKSGIVING

when he was full, and also when he was hungry. He had

learned that he could do all things through Christ who

strengthened him.

Acts 16 provides a personal vignette of Paul that

speaks volumes. He had been unjustly beaten and cast into

prison. The jailer had thrust he and Silas into the inner prison

and placed their feet in the stocks for safe keeping. At

midnight, however, Paul and Silas were singing praises to God

(Acts 16:25). This amazing story provides clear insight into

the “contentment’ Paul had learned. In Christ he could die

happier than others could live.

It is proverbial that we crawl before we walk, and walk

before we run. There was a time when we could neither walk,

nor talk, and now we can do both activities in our sleep. Life

is a learning experience. We can learn contentment in much

the same way. At first it will not be easy, but ultimately it can

become our very nature.

Our first lessons in gratitude involve thanksgiving for

food and favors bestowed upon us by others. Next we can

grow to the place where we are thankful for blessings that are

spiritual and eternal. Ultimately we can learn to give thanks in

everything (1 Thess. 5:18). We need to be constantly

reminded, however, that “learning Christ” is a spiritual

experience that must be accompanied by spiritual power.

Here are several truths that are foundational to a life of

gratitude:

1. First we need to learn that God is good, and all

things work together for good to those that love God and are

called according to His purpose.

2. Secondly, it is helpful to learn that there has no

temptation taken us but such as is common to man. God is

faith, and will not allow us to be tempted above what we are

able, but will with every temptation also provide a means of

escape that we may be able to bear it (1 Cor. 10:13).

THANKSGIVING

ittle children are born selfish and ignorant. Initially

they have little or no awareness of anyone’s

needs but their own. The infant does not

automatically think how tired mommy is, or how little sleep she

has had. They do not automatically want to share their toys,

or consider the needs of brothers and sisters. Children must

be taught to think of others.

I am told that the newborn infant has only two fears, the

fear of falling, and the fear of loud noises. In the course of a

normal life they will learn 5,000 other fears. The fear of the

Lord is the beginning of wisdom. This too is something every

child need to learn in order to have a happy life and a healthy

future.

Christianity is itself a learning process. Paul wrote:

“This I say therefore, and testify in the Lord, that ye

henceforth walk not as other Gentiles walk, in the vanity

of their mind, Having the understanding darkened, being

alienated from the life of God through the ignorance that

is in them, because of the blindness of their heart: Who

being past feeling have given themselves over unto

lasciviousness, to work all uncleanness with greediness.

But ye have not so learned Christ” (Eph 4:17-20).

Paul’s “learning” of Christ enabled him to find

contentment wherever he was. His letter to the church in

Philippi is a “prison letter”. His bonds in Christ, however, did

not deter him from happiness. He had learned in whatsoever

state he was to be content. He knew how to be abased, and

he also knew how to abound. He had learned to honor Christ

down before Him with eternal gratitude and praise. Let us not

leave a life of thanksgiving to strangers.

Learning Contentment

“ I have learned in whatsoever state I am, therewith

to be content” (Phil. 4:11).

L

THANKSGIVING

he Greek word translated as “will guard” in this

passage is “phroueo.” It is a military term. W. E.

Vine in his word studies defines it as “to keep

under guard, as with a garrison.” It is the same word used in

2 Cor. 11:32 to describe the careful watch made by soldiers in

Damascus when Aretas was seeking for Saul.

Notice how logically and beautifully this passage

unfolds.

#

First, the recognition of God’s presence is followed by

the appropriate admonition not to worry. Why should

we worry as long as God is near?

#

Next, we are encouraged to take everything to God in

prayer. Nothing is too insignificant, or too great for

God. Two different Greek words are used to describe

our prayers. First, “prosuche” is translated as “prayer.”

Then “deesis” is translated as “petition.” Thayer

distinguishes the two by saying that the first deals with

devotional thought while the second involves personal

need. The first we say in chapel, and the second by

the bedside of a dying friend.

(Note that our “prayers” and “petitions” are to always be

#

Finally, the peace of God which transcends all

understanding will guard our hearts and minds in Christ

Jesus.

This simple recipe will work. First, don’t worry.

Second, always pray with thanksgiving. Finally the peace of

The Guard

“Do not be anxious about anything, but in

everything, by prayer and petition, with thanksgiving,

present your requests to God. And the peace of God,

which transcends all understanding, will guard your

hearts and your minds in Christ Jesus.” (Phil 4:6-7, NIV)

T

THANKSGIVING

accompanied by thanksgiving.)

3. In the third place we can learn that nothing can

happen to us without the specific permission of God. The story

of Job is an interesting case in point. The devil could not touch

his wealth, his family, or his health without permission from

God. (See Job. 1-2)

4. In the fourth place we can learn that He that is within

us is greater than he that is in the world (1 John 4:4), and that

when we resist the devil he will flee from us.

5. Finally, we can learn that nothing can separate us

from the love of God which is in Christ Jesus our Lord (Rom.

8:38-39). Jesus Christ Himself has promised never to leave us

or forsake us (Heb. 13:5).

These are just a few of the exceeding great and

precious promises which we can “learn” in Christ (2 Pet. 1:4).

THANKSGIVING

Whereas, it is the duty of all nations to acknowledge

the providence of Almighty God, to obey His will, to be grateful

for His benefits, and humbly to implore His protection and

favour, – and,

Whereas, both Houses of Congress have by their joint

committee requested me to recommend to the people of the

United States a day of Public Thanksgiving and Prayer, to be

observed by acknowledging with grateful hearts the many

signal favours of Almighty God, especially by affording them

the opportunity to establish a form of government for their

safety and happiness.

Now, Therefore, I do recommend and assign Thursday,

the 26th day of November next, to be devoted by the People of

these States to the service of that great and glorious Being

who is the beneficent Author of all the good that was, that is,

or that will be — that we may then all unite in rendering unto

Him our sincere and humble thanks for His kind care and

protection of the people of this country previous to their

becoming a nation; for the signal and mainfold mercies and

favourable interpositions of His providence, which we

experienced in the course and conclusion of the late war; for

the great degree of tranquillity, union, and plenty, which we

have since enjoyed – for the peaceable and rational manner in

which we have been enabled to establish Constitutions of

government for our safety and happiness, and particularly the

national one now lately instituted – the the civil and religious

The First Thanksgiving Proclamation

The President of the United States of America A proclamation:

THANKSGIVING

God will guard our hearts and mind in Christ Jesus.

The Philippian letter is evidence that Paul practiced

what he preached. It was one of four letters by Paul written

from prison. The others are Ephesians, Colossians, and

Philemon. The Philippian letter, however, is not a letter about

suffering, it is a letter about rejoicing. The Greek noun for

“joy” is “Xara.” It is found five times in Philippians, (1:4; 25;

2:2, 29; 4:1). The Greek verb for “joy” is “Xarein,” and it is

found 11 times in the letter (1:18, 18; 2:17, 17, 18, 18, 28; 3:1;

4:4, 4, 10).

The late J. Paul Getty was a billionaire, but lived in

constant fear. His fears were intensified after his grandson, J.

Paul Getty III, was kidnaped and held for ransom. To prove

their cruelty the kidnappers cut off the young man’s ear and

mailed it to his grandfather. Grandpa Getty then had his

bedroom door removed and fitted with a steel plate. When he

went to bed at night there was an armed guard outside the

door with an Alsatian attack dog.

The Apostle Paul had a far better protection system

than J. Paul Getty. The Lord Himself stood by Paul, and one

reason he did so was that Paul offered his prayers and

petitions with thanksgiving. Because Paul was thankful, God

protected him both mentally and emotionally. He guarded his

heart and his mind in Christ Jesus.

Note how boldly Paul encourages us to follow his

example: “Whatever you have learned or received or heard

from me, or seen in me-- put it into practice. And the God

of peace will be with you” (Phil. 4:9 NIV).

May we also follow his godly example and put into

practice what we learn, receive, hear, and see in his life.

Especially, let us always offer our prayers and petitions with

thanksgiving.

THANKSGIVING

It is the duty of nations as well as of men to owe their

dependence upon the overruling power of God; to confess

their sins and transgressions in humble sorrow, yet with

assured hope that genuine repentance will lead to mercy and

pardon; and to recognize the sublime truth, announced in the

Holy Scriptures and proven by all history, that those nations

are blessed whose God is the Lord.

We know that by His divine law, nations, like

individuals, are subject to punishments and chastisements in

this world. May we not justly fear that the awful calamity of

civil war which now desolates the land may be a punishment

inflicted upon us for our presumptuous sins; to the needful end

of our national reformation as a whole people?

We have been the recipients of the choicest bounties

of heaven; we have been preserved these many years in

peace and prosperity; we have grown in numbers, wealth and

power as no other nation has ever grown. But have forgotten

God. We have forgotten the gracious hand which preserved

us in peace and multiplied and enriched and strengthened us,

and we have vainly imagined, in the deceitfulness of our

hearts, that all these blessings were produced by some

superior wisdom and virtue of our own. Intoxicated with

unbroken success we have become too self-sufficient to feel

the necessity of redeeming and preserving grace, too proud to

pray to the God that made us.

It has seemed to me fit and proper that God should be

solemnly, reverently, and gratefully acknowledged, as with one

heart and one voice, by the whole American people. I do

therefore invite my fellow citizens in every part of the United

States, and also those who are at sea and those who are

Thanksgiving Proclamation (By Abraham Lincoln - 1863)

THANKSGIVING

liberty with which we are blessed and the means we have of

acquiring and diffusing useful knowledge; and in general for all

the great and various favours whish He hath pleased to confer

upon us.

And, also that we may then unite in most humbly

offering our prayers and supplications to the great Lord and

Ruler of Nations, and beseech Him to pardon our national and

other transgressions, to enable us all, whether in public or

private stations, to perform our several and relative duties

properly and punctually, to render our national government a

blessing to all the peoples by constantly being a Government

of wise, just and constitutional laws, discreetly and faithfully

executed and obeyed to protect and guide all Sovereigns and

Nations (especially such as have shown kindness to us) and

to bless them with good Government, peace and concord. To

promote the knowledge and practice of true religion and virtue,

and the increase of science among them and generally to

grant unto all mankind such a degree of temporal prosperity

and He alone knows to be best.

Given under my hand at the City of New York, the third

day of October in the year of our Lord 1789.

George Washington

THANKSGIVING

sojourning in foreign lands, to set apart and observe the last

Thursday of November as a day of Thanksgiving and praise to

our beneficent Father who dwelleth in the heavens.

THANKSGIVING